(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Winnipeg & provincial subscriptions from September 1st, 1915 to September 1st, 1916 and financial statement for the second war year's operations [microform]"

X 



IMAGE EVALUATION 
TEST TARGET (MT-3) 




r 



• 



1.0 



I.I 






|j:25 i 1.4 



I 



1.6 




7a 







^ 



V 








/ 







'^Sciences 
- Corporation 



^ 



iV 




-^^ 












39 WBT MAIN STRRT 
^IBSTH.N.Y. MSSO 
(716) 872-4503 



"l^ 









CIHIVI 
Microfiche 
Series 
(Monograplis) 



ICIWIH 

Cbllection de 
microfiches 
(monographies) 




Canadian Institute for Historical MicroraproductiOns / Institut Canadian da micrbreproductions historiquas 



(^ 



L\. . 




Technical and Bibliographic Notn / Notn tachniqun et bibliographiqiiM 



Tha Institute hat attampted to obtain the bast original 
copy available for filming. Features of this copy v^ich 
may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any 
of the images in the reproduction, 6t which may 
significantly change the usual method of filming, ara 
checked below. 



I yj Coloured covers/ 
[}lJ Couverture de couleur 



I I -Covers damaged/ 



Couverture endommagia 



□ Covers restored arid/or laminated/ 
Couverture restaurile et/ou pellicula 

□ Co^er title missing/ 
Le^titre de couverture manque 

□ Coloured maps/ 
Cartes giographi^i^ en couleur ^ 

□ Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or Mack)/ 
Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleua ou noire) 



n 



I •! Tight binding may cause shadowy or distortion 



Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 

Bound with other material/ 
Relie avec d'autres documents 



D 



along interior margin/ 

La reliure serrte peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 

distorsion le long de la marge interieure 

Blank leaves added during restoration may appear 
within the text. Whenever possible, these have 
been omitted from filming/ 
II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouties 
lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
mais, lorsque cela itait possible, ces pages n'ont 
pas M f ilmtes. 



L'Institut a microf ilm* le meilleur exemplaire qu'il 

lui a «t« possible de se Krocurer. Les details de cet v 

exemplaire qui sont peut4tre uniques du point de vue 

bibliographiqua, quipeuvent modifier una ima^ 

reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification 

dans la mithode normale de filmage sont indiquis 
> ci-dessous. 

□ Coloured pages/ 
Pages da couleur . ' * 

□ Pages dkmnkd/ . 
Pages endommagies 

I ">••« restored and/or laminated/ 
I iP«gtsrestauf«aset/oupellicul«es 

Pages discoloured, stained or foxad/ 
Pages dicolories, tacheties ou piquees 

□ Pages detached/ 
Pages d«tach«es 

r~^ Showthrough/ 
-l2^_l Transparence 

Quality of print varies/ 
Qualite inigale de I'impression 

□ Continuous pagination/ 
Pagination continue 

□ Includes index(es)/ 
Comprend un (des) index 

Title on header taken from:/ 
Le titre de I'en-tite provient: 

□ Title page of issue/ 
Page de titre de la livraison j 

I I Caption of issue/ 



□ Additional comments:/ 
Commentaires supplimentaires: 

This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 

Ce document est f ilm« au taux de rMuction indiqui ci-dessous. 



10X 



s 



14X 



18X 



12X 



16X 



I 



,1 
I 
1 

I 
« 

t 

r 
r 
n 



n 



Titre de dipart de la livraison 

Masthead/ 

Generique (periodiques) de la livraison 



"^ 



22X 



26 X 



20X 



n 



3QX 



24 X 



28 X 



32 X 



'il 

It > 

I VIM 

Ml 

X 



tte» copy inrntd h»r« hat b*«n r«produc»d thanki 
to tha ganaroalty of: 

SfwfStS du Nuftse 

4u SiafMlr* de QiMb*c 

* Tha imagat oppaarine Kara ara tha bast quarity 
poaslbfa conaidaring tha condition and tagiblllty 
of tha original copy one! In kaaping with tha 
filming contract upacificationa. 



Original copies in printod paper eovara ara fllmad 
beginning with tha front covar and ending on 
tha last page with a printed or Illustrated impres- 
elon. or the beck cover when appropriate. All 
other originel copies are filmed beginnliig on the 
first pege with a printed or Nlustrated impres* 
eion. mnd ending on the lest pege with a printed 
or lllustrbted Impresslofi. 



The leaf recorded freme on eech microfiche 
shall contain the symbol «^> (meening "CON- 
TINUED"), or the symbol V (meening "END"), 
whichever applies. 

Meps, pistes, charts, etc.. may be filmed et 
different reduction retios. Those too large to be 
entirely Included in one eiposure ere filmed 
beginning In the upper, left hend corner, left to 
right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
method: 



\ 



L'exemplaira filmi fut reproduii grice i li 
g«n4rosit« da: 

/ Soctitc du Husw 

du Sia^Mlrc de Quebec 

; lei images, iuiventes ent «t4 reprodultas avtc la 
plus grand aoin. compta tenu ^9 la condition at 
da la iiattat« 4% I'exemplaire film*, et an 
Co^nformM avec les conditions du confrat da 
filmaga. 

j 
Les exemplaires orlglnaux dont la couvartura an 
papier est lmprim«e sont fiimit en commancant 
par la premier plot et en terminant aoit par la 
dami«re pege qui comporte une emprainta 
d'imprassion ou d'lllustretion. eoit par la second 
plat, eelon to caa. Tous las eutras exemplair^s 
orlginnix sontfilmds en commen9ent par la 
premlire pb^e qui comporte une empreinti 
d'impression ou d'lllustretion et en terminant par 
la darnlAre p|ige qui comporte une telle 
empreinte. 

Mn des syml^oles eulvents apporeTtre sur la 
damlAre imega da cheque microfiche, salon la 
cas: la symbble -^ eignifie "A SUIVRE". la 
aymbola ▼ aignifia "FIN '. 

Las cartas, planches, tableeux. etc.. peuvant itra 
fiimis i das taux de reduction difUrents. 
Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atra 
reprodult en un aaut clich«. II ast film« « partir 
da I'angla sup4rieur geuche. de gauche « droita. 
et de haut en bes. en prenant la nombra^ 
d'images n4cesseire. Lei diegremmes suivants 
illustrent le m4thode. 



1 


2 


' ,■ ft 



1 




32 X 



\ 



1 V.'''. 



FH I N 









-J 



■.,.,1.. ^.^• 

■/t ■ ■-'■ 

/ OF 




^t8^ 




• J>i^ 


Ife^i^ 


'::^pP 




#^i 





'<«*.':i:-.* i ^^•■: ■# 


i--l 


m 


^-'m 


^%^^^^^^H 


' <", 


'^ i^^H ' 




IpS 


W. ;■. 


Ml 



,*ss ■'^iSfe' 



GRA 




COMl^iilNG 



THF^ SUlSTANr| OF ALI/^'HE J^««H AP^^^^N ' 



: »•>, 



EN(,MSH «iRA'MMARS KXTANTt^lRilnv 
DKFI'NRI), ASffeNBATLV AU^lj^Uafi^^^^ 

_ -vf -"■„.' 







k^wf^ 



U'^c 



-<*^^if>#>- 






^^f'.it^. 



DAWSON' RftOTH^KsT 



It liiiiriii' 






■j ii i "'fSi'^ "' Ti ll I I " i i . w '%A 



ry <i, 



-""^Sg^P^™ 



"»">k 






■'^; 



.V'r.^i 







< '4a,-«>.f,»<i 



I V 



>.'^ 









•1^ 



|K 






-^ 



■!?i\ 



* •'li.'^ "^ i^"^ 












««ia 



r 






^; 




u 




Quebec 4. Om 



?*-'( V. 



'•Iv^ 



.' ' r 






4fe' 



r'.^ 



i5 



tni.^'L 'J.* 






HKiSsai ^ 




?; 'I 






Ml BmWTAHbi OF AliL T] 
■VGLUH GBAMJIAIU 
, DIFINXU, AND MJBATl' 

EXEBCISB8 IN p. 






4f. 




>.- - 



BY WIRJAM LENNIB. 



V HIONTREAL: 
DAW80N BROTHEBS, PUBLISH 
. ' * X«90 




' -^'>-> 



*■:• 



,t*f«LW 









'\'\ 



«— 
^ 




-1 



\m 











,•1 )»•• a- 



s . ,<' 



i 



m 



'^ 



»- 






•*«••!*•■ -I 



PR 



It It probabto that Um origliud datign an^ prindp*! moav* uf mki 
*aoher, in -poUldiliic • Mdiool-lMxdt, ia tlia ImproTeoteDt of bia om 
fupOB. Booh, at iMMt, to ttM Immiiillate olt|«ot of the pnMOt oompltak- 
lioa; which, •» tmrltjr of «zpniMioa, neatiUM (tf wimngemMit, aotf 
MoiMrthaiHdTWMi of plu, to, parhapa, ai^paiior to any otbar book of 
tfaalciaa. <<llir«htor«iiAhM baaato«xplataithagMMralpriiM4>laaot 
Oramnar as cliarijr and intalllglbly aa poaalMau "u tha daflnitlooa. 
Ibttntn, aaabnaa and peraplonlty hava baan apnattaBaa prafbrrad to 



Orthography to W Mii t loaad taOar te tha aaka of ordar, than fkom a 
o ooTtotlon o f ita^Btllllyt ftr, te my ofrinloB, to ooonpy thirty or forty 
pagao of a Chm mm v r to ddbiiag tha aoMub of tha til^Mhdl, to qolta 
prqwatarouL 

On Stjsnology I hara laft mneh to ba ramaikad hr Um taaehar ta 
Iha tlina of taaddag. My reaaon iir dotng fhiM to, that ehlldran. whan 
by themaetvoa, tobonr more to havo tha worda of their book imprintad 
on their memortoa, than to have tha maaning fixed in their niinda; bnl^ 
Ml the contrary, whan tha teacher addraoaea Mmd vkm tmot, that 
■atorally atrlv^ rather to crmprahend hto meaning, than to Moiambtt.. 
hto exact expreadpna. In pnranance of thto Idea, tha flrrt part of |itf|- 
Uttla Toliime haa been thrown into a form mora raoembUug head^U, 
Lectnrea on Grammar, than a complete eluoidktion of the aniiject. TbS^ 
the teacher, howerer, m«y not Im alwaya under "ttie neeaaa i ty of haTing 
reootuve to hto mamwy to Bntq>ly the <toflciendee,^the meet ntoiarkaUe 
ebaerrationa have bc|en aaltfdiied at the bottom of the paga^ to wUdl 
the pnpito themaelTea may oocaaionally be referred. 

fhe deaire of bring ooodaa, haa flreqaently indnced ma to oaa rtqi 
elliptical expraaaiona: bat I trmat tl^ are all anffldently penplcaoaa 
I ma^ aiao add, that many additional and critical ramarfci^hieh might 
aave, with prd|prlety, been inaerted in the Grammar, hare been Inaartad 
father, in the Key; tot 1 have atodioaaly withhdd ererythtog flpmn the 
Qvammar that conld ba apared, to keep it hrw-vrloed Ibr tha gaoaral* 



The Qnastiolii on Ityudlogy, at the one hondrad^aad aarantraaoond 
■wge, wiU apeak for tbemaelTee: they nnlte the advantagea of both the 
eanal methoda, tIi., that of ptoln narratlmi, and that of qoaatlott and 
UMwer, wjthoot tha InoMivenlenoe of either. 

Syntax la Mmm<mly dlTlded into two parte, Ocncocd aadOonnmaBti 
and the mleareepeeting the former, grammariana In general have j^aodl 
before iboee which rtiate to the latter. ' I haTe no^ howerer, attended 
y thtodlTtoion,beeanaaIdaemitof UttlaimMrtaaoa; bat te*a plaead 



4 



'I 

-is 






Ik 






A 



' fi 



% 



PBStAOl. 



mom't^bt IMI vkkh an ^ttur mon MMily aid«nrtood,or whldi mm* 
Smnrnyooow. InamnglBg • MBb«r of nilM,it ii dlflcnlt to pUtm 
wtmj fwdw. X hitf ftaVMDUjr bM* waMm to mUafy myMlf; u^ 
ftMit^i. oMUidt axpNt tut tlM wnatMBMit whleh I h>T« at iMl. 
•doptod, will fiv* iuiT«Ml Mtliteottaa. WbptoW onUr b« prtftnH 
^ OM rate aw( aiaiirr-fTj pnMd* Om other; mod, jriOM thagr, •»• 
all to tM iMHMd, It ilBnlflM bat Uttte whathar tiie nim of oonorid 
pNMdo tboMoT fOfanuBMBt^or wHotlMr they bo mtxod, prodded m 
•atlelMtlonii bo iiMda wlileh mar ooriMrnM thokariMr. 
Ite oitnlMO «■ lyBtas, I bMo not o^ Mloeled tlM ilMrtMt MBtok 

owl flnold flbd, bat intaMtf tto1lM»<iMil|r lortlMr, with the niloo at 
tbo bottom, «•• MttaB «]Pft1 «^ by thaw vwai, hovo genmay oon* 
m«ad M many tedty uipruwinni iito ft tfm^ PN(^ m wme <rf my 
pndMMMnlhftTodoMtaito«i|opiw«af slMgerriM. Bmeekthooch 
Ate book MMB» to oentidB b«t *w «Bn«lnt OB bod fiwnnar, It noBy 
eootatako to many, that a'mpanto vphuao of oionim la q«ito wa*> 

Whattw drfbeli wmftimd Hi Oa fbRHT oMkm, te tha ttaao of 
toaohti^fkBVohoMieafaltallytappUod. , \ ^ 

On itymology, Byntas, Punotnatlon, and Pnwody, tfa«:^ Moneiy a 
BatoorObatrratiaBhi tha hargmt Oiammar to print, Ifcat lo nottobo 
•rand to thte; beddMb *!>• ^I"^ •"' DofinltiiMU, to geoenl, an oo 
firy dwrt and potetod, that, eompand with thoae to eome other Oiau- 
man, thay may ha mM to ba hit o«; rather thaa made. Bferypagate 
iBdapeiidant, aa4#>i«|l» f^^ <^ >^* onowdad^ bat wean an air of 
M^Miand eoM V*M«tly •«^?*r-« eirenmatanoe not anhnportaat. 
Bat, notwlthatondtof theaa propactta,and othon that n^t be men- 
tioBad,Iainflkrfk«mbaing,ao vato i|a to inppoae>thli oompOatton if 
altogalhar fkaa ffom tnaoeoiaciaa or defteto; mooh leav do I preaoaia 
Ilia* it wUKMato the approbation of every one who may ohaoea to 
peruto tt ; *r, |o naa tha worda of Dr. Johnaon, " He that haa mtioh to 
do, will do iomothtaf wrong, and of that wrong muat anflbr ttie oonao- 
ooMioaa: and tf it wan poaalbto ttiat he ahoald alWaya aot rightly, y« 
whMimHh nanAenarato Jodgeof hi* ooadnot, the bad wffl onaoi* 

apA'<*atimat hfan by maleT(daDfl^ and Oe good aomedmea by mtotaka.' 



^K- Thorn pmOi Aot art «e|pa6fa q/ wunm, AmM i* nowrftt 
towHt* tkt rvatja. or wow, «ifc, dOur tahom* orirf «*oot n$ 

aafniiwJraa m aiaattoioyioomflgA ^ 

4I^K.MaHMliiigl thaCgniaa nfkrtotl^JtoofaaaKayi^Bat ne 












;w „"-^>1 



r-'^: 




k 
y 






„TH« 

PHINOIPLES 

ENGLISH 6 RlMHiR. ' 

English Obammar is the art of speakinif and 
irritiog the Eogiiah LangniAge with propriety. 

It is divided into four parts'!; namely, Orthogmphif, 
Btpmologp, ifpntax and Protody. 

ORTHOGRAPHY. 
Orthooraphy tecLChea the nature cmd p(ywer$ 
of Utters, and the just method of spelling 
words. I 

A Lvma is the l«iMt part of ft Word. 

There are twenty-4i» letters in English. * 

Letters are either Vowels or Ckmsonants. 

A Vowd is ft letter, the name of whidh makes a full open 
sound. Theyowelsarea,<^o,ii;w,y.— The (Consonants 
■re 6, c, d, /, g, k,j, A, I, m, «up, q, r, t, t, v, x, z. ' 
>^ A Oonsonant is ft lettei^Mt' has a sound leu diiUna 
than that of m vowel ; as, NpCjp* 
\ A Diphthong is the unioflt))! two vowi^ ; as ou in oiU. 

^Apropet Diphthong is <me in which bc4h the vowels at« 
sounded ; as, oy in bojf. 

An inprojaer Diphthong is one in whioh only one of the 
two vowels IS sounded ; as, o in hooL 

A Triphthong is the^union of thrae voweb ; as, mw In 
heauty. . ' ^ 

A SyUoMe fa a part of a i«ord, ovtm much as oaa be 
sounded at onoe ; as /ar in /otHmer. * 

A Monotyllable Ut a word of one syllable ; a9,/o«. 
A JHtsyllable is a word of ttoo syllables ; as, Pe-ter. 
A Triaeyllahle is a word of tAre« syllables ; as, bttt-ter-Jl^t 
A Polytyllable is a word of many syllaMeS; y. 






' i.U i '"Mia.';, ..\Jl%. 



"y^ 



""" tUMWg 



u- 






^ 



'a ' \ '■■■''' : ■ ■^:; 

^^r derivation. ^ /^^!/^«<^n*, aiS 
An Artinlr J. . ' , 

or tbingtV^i "7^ of «ny jewon nl " 



=s^- 




s^sSS^-^vg.^' 



^^rS'i:^ 



1 rf^i 




■I ••'••w*- 



( 



rS<i LlSlt KTV.MOLUti y. 






^ Adverb, 
unction. 



» noiin, to 

^ is used ' 
*ge, an 



"»» place, 

Chub. 

t 

>t nut a pMr 
tloalar d« '■"' 
il«rt 



■xilMAm , 



I \ 



-^ - 0/ Number. 

Number it the dlstlniBtion of one trom^or*. 

Nbunis have two numbers: the Singular 
and^the PluraL The aingular denotes on0, 
\ and the ^Inral more than bhe. - 

1. The plural is g^neraUy formed by addina 
» to the singular; as, Book, books, 

2. Nouns m|#, «A, eh, «, or o, form the plu- 
ral by ad<^d e#; as, Miss, Misses; brush, 
brushes; naj^^h, matches; fo», foxes; h^ro! 
heroes. — P:i<^i^ ' ^ ■ V- » 

B. Nouns inry change y into «» in^the plu- 
fal ; as Xarfy, Wtek:-^, with a vojjfel before 
It, IS not changed into »w; as, Da^, day$. . 

4. Nouns m /, or /e, chan^ % or /«, into'^ 
^ in the plural ; as, Xoq/J lo^vt%; life, «ret. 

OBBl^ATIONS. 



tait 



^^te.^^^i?^°*-« *• *™ *^* P'-"" *y -«<fl-« . only, 





iaCNMna; 



MMtnctod 



itiMU, crowd. 
from tlMir ra^ 



Cbmmoi* noaot are tb* bmbm of 
OoOtcUte noana sr* boqim that ■! 
Abitract nontM ar« the nunM of 

ilADcra; HH, H'lMim.tHetcdiMtf. 

,^H,^o,partieii>^ DOOM •»««», dwirrt fl«m twIms as. AmnI 

• fif^pw mmiw lwT« the plnnl onlr wImb th** »&» «» TUT 
A»iwi7> ; ii^ Th* Omofo/Zi: or to mSJT^SSJ-S'ji'*? to • «M» # 

.^out iFh. numral) tU i«M JBoyiV tat! to\SSS.?!Si;'2 
^«.* liu, : A*.««. (for M«,|.JnK KVl QSrl?i.I?iSi^*'^ 



V.,; 






' -If 



/ 



I 



\ 



I 



8 



t *<«** boot u!j T"- '*' «»«<f * ' ^ . 

t»W^ ghM, Mn^, ednwTfc l!*^' «l>wcMi 
peaoh, s^eaf, b*** »,5* - ^ ".'^•'' l«Otol» 

I>»Jf, boy. Miii "SfP^Ti istiw*. ,,„|i #• 
'A^H„ '^' *•»«>. >V. toy, ^„ 




V 



» . i 



r fal IIL 




•ti ant, «. 
> toy. ,.. 

^ I . ^ ^ 



>> Vf bed. 



* t • 
i ] 



^f, hoof. 





MOlK)«f, 



» 



^1 






t - (/^ 4 



wW»- 




'"^-'Wa^. 



Sdin^NoowMWlitvgiilar ilftlM AvwiUvd of their p1tuiil« 



Man* 

WomMk 

Clkild ohildna 

Foot -^ fl^; ■ *'.•>' 

■ 0« ' 4fma' 






/ 



^'■'•i>.V'H-r Tooth teeth 

Ooose geese '.-v'^iv, 
M41IM . mice" 

_«♦ - 'PttKMi< 

Ftwat. 
brothera, of> bfotbnnf ; 










Jkoiiber 

Aide-do-camp ., *' , i^cles-de-oaiiu^ 

Cout^martial f oonrts-mar^ 

Couain-german libndiUHKeratML '"" ' ~ ' 

Father-lo-laii^ |U), fcthers-in-lMrilb! ' '^ ' "'^' 



'.T>-4- 'l* 



\ 






. OMtBtATIONS. 

JMJ^^miJher, Bi^,ik,,ke<#lwh«i the dl»Sai"wS « naw,!^ 

»rtmda,miim 
^ rtagufau 



d tblan tbat are nwUM or 



■gotar oTIOiAii; Ao, to sud* tv autac Muof ttft iiw«m 



BsMtti the liAgtilM- 



•ad 



XMM and Jm nra oaed whan yn naaa Urn ■-- •■ »«• •«. 

/«*y;«% ftajMOi^ two/dkta »«««M»ir, 1W Mgr, /«u^ 

• pltBtfTtt^: as»4)tboaMHid WMwiarMdr^laa 







f- 



:t ' 



r.;^i 



'I- ?; 



t h.i 






f''' 



♦ ji^U * ~ Of Nouns. - ♦ , 



Bmphads emSwes 
EnoSmiuiii / •noSmla 



ottjph »«raphim. s&api,. 
gP**«n strata ■'^^'-: 

^2S tdrtioes vr:r 



ft was thought W„ ^^^ ^'^"'^J ^S 

to obwm. that 8iwhwS«£ 2^i 5?* *' ""V be prop 
•re iom*«nwI '^Z™**** ««•»* thouirh irani^Tr*" 



^ 






.'S-i; 



mr fin— I im it ..^ Ai. , 



■Xr 



r m^ ^ '"■■■ WO"* In « taoiwia 






t ,■ 



"?t"' 



>^ '• ' ^Jif'^tX^ 



Sonera 

SDes fStci 

««^ indices* • 

imlhae 

iSgi 

lemoranda, or 
lemorandomt 

Sea / ■'"» 

Besieura 

lenjtaiiejui 

tminr*-^'- ■■■,. 

lun, sirsplit 
null 

ttce*-' ' '•'*^;^ 
tioe« ' t 

u5«! ' '"^^ 

8«ch wortfa ., 
icause they 
^* proper ^ % 

uyplunUj 
■Umoettf 



"><w wlifeli 

*« Whilf 
•Bobwwiito 
Jclnc tiMB 

I « 



-*■ 



>4%-- 




4tai(|gr to the dfirtlwfilMi or Mk. 

There are three geocli^i i|ie 
Femm^hiet and Ifeuter, *i ' .5^ - 

The Masculine denotes the 
A many ahoy, - . "■"■-fy^. - ■-^■;i,,:4. 

The Feminine denotes the'j^ 
A woman, a girl. 

The Neuter denot<w i^ii^ 
W» / as, Jtf»2^ *^ it . t 
^ '■;.- K':: ■ -^ig^iii.-; : ■■;• / 'I'^/JM^ ;■ ■■■ •. '^-t^i.; 

. 2^0 areWreewayi (^distingu 

!l^ By different words; a% 

Bachelor maid, ■pk»i» Hoife^ 
Beau /)mU« Hasbattd 

Boar/aa^4«4|pwL M. King 





Bro«{i 

Uuo 

BttU 

Bolloek \, .^ 

Ox,erile^J'»«** 

Cook, 60;^ lM»i 

Drake - ■»— *- ~ ' i'r«¥i 

Garl 







♦^<44^*w^L<»rd 

<*tlAalSM[aii,^ 

<4^.'^^ Mait«r!^^li,^31kfBtreM 

MUter ^^Ipwiier i 
NepheW^)&«J|S|oe O^v-c^^^ 

itroMi 
• dock SloTey/ flBtT V >/ 







.'^ 



•N»*h Mi«<, «mml. iMiBSirto^ 
Swttftnojw^njtiirtlly nmtar, m mu^mstaA into im/mnhMMm 



<■ 



'!' - ' ^ ^^j^iimtiiiMk ' M.'AitiM 



ii 



kfS. 




BiTYUOLOax, 



V <"/• * 










>lt A 



^ t I ;M 



JfaJe. "'•'-'' '"•^jPsSw 



'M^ 



■ -X 



,»•, !• 



^iS&tfiirf/ &^5!^ Poet Peereat- • 



Bi 



7WI 



i«it 



"it- 



8- %prefixi^ .mother »<«,.;:: 

A waNipM^ir • ft AjM, * '^A 



^ 



'tr^ 



\ v 






■V I 



V 






onamt ,, 
>avpIiioQii|l 

wresg 

iestesa "^ 
ioreas 

gstress 
lereas ' <; 

ana . ^ 

rem 

WW . 

ineas 

untfiM 

eas 

w 






1 - '■ . 



■\;:., 






^ 



•'■. '"■V''?" 







. ^e Nominative and Objective are aihst^'^ 
; The' Possessive is formed by adding an ^^^m 
^^'^mtrophe and » to the Nominative; as, ^5'f. fj^ 
When the plural ends in », the possessive ig ^ 
formed by adding only;^t^6iifbphe,' tos,^ 

-SiwrflMe* on G^ender,ifumberfa^ C<Ue\ 
■ X Father, brothers, mother's, boys, book, 
loaf, arms, wife, hats, sistew', bride's, bottW 
brush, goose, eagles* wings, echo, ox's horn! 
mowe, kings, queens, bread, child's, glass! 
tooth, tongs, candle, chair, Jane's boots, Bob! 
ert s jnoe, horse. ' 



— t 




^ \\ t> 






^ «^s=d br;5rs stst;,' J-^SEVTsxarJl 







to 






to oMMoM wiiidit Mi aiin^ iS^ 



iKL !^ji^ •amid tOT iTtSrssssj ars 



» «r pTOiMwv «'NM9to£-^ nJSI 






■**^Aa- 





H 



»«^ 






m^ of a Boim: aT at^"^^ ^^V^^^Bi^ ikfT 

!,. 33te comporstire is foS„^ v*"^*'*««w- 
*^, Po^-tivaT«nJ tho a^Ll^ •*% "• tf 



•).Tl^{; 



n.T,riv 






1- 







t. 



' I* 



k 



expresses the"^ 

^- V 

comparison; 

Adding er tt 
* oefofo^fT 

"** ■'■;'*■■ 

it ;"'''Xv\. ■ 

Bt or 



■•BtoriMat 

>^ fr eldest 

^?^iXl ft 









«' 



CNeUBH KTTMOLOtfT. 



ifi 



1 > 



,Prmou4ig^mfdtaed instead of • 

l^\'-'-^'-'Mr" '■ ' Vi'i'' »"*'■■■ j;^^ ,. ^'" J^V ', ' 

"£5 S» *^ ^ 'J pronouM; Peraoiial, &eUtb« 
/otoedSr' ** * PwBoaal Pronouna are Sua d« 

g«*p«»*«/^ I miiie M^ —We ours us J 



^. w. or /, Xlvott thine thee— Yoiif ytmrs vdii 



■iO -i,?.* 






jiE»s;i*^i' 



^Mii^ 



•^ ^ J 



it thon, ^^e, me, us, thine, he him, «t^ 
«m they, thoe, them, its, thers, you, h^ 
ifiprours, mine, his, I, nie, them, us, i< w«. 

ft»l iiootlww.--4L Wi ' •* •*«oiU' Amdam »i» mj/ii ma 

In Mui* nqMwtkbto OnmuiMuii di« poMenln mm aT ilU mmi. „ . 



or IWiK^ ynt^f or »«M*W«L »«r o^Aift. t»3?S S12^ ^Tii:*?' 2? 



la 



V 

•fc. 



iV-. I 




^t 






^- 



flBlOJil83a KTYMOLOeY. 

k » ,^^^'^8 Pronouns^: v - 
A.JCefmve Fronom is a trni^ *k.* i f 



'?wdeii^ but iM?^«»jr7-*!S*.^**»» 



FAo 






*r JIO0HNVP 4BJU^M^Mk^^' -. . . a _' "W Ww 

'%Si^'^S^J±:^S' "• """l^W"* »**lm «qttl torn 









•tool 



w 



. V .- 



' ,. ^Ai>jEOTiy]i Psovoim^ 
TRere are four $&rti ^qfA^jeetm Pronouti$, 

1. The PoBsessif d Pronouns, My, thy, JkiiL^^ 

2. Tfce Distributif e, ^otfA, wery, cieher: 
neither, 

^8. The Demonstratii^ 'pii^^^rt^^ wi^i 
then* plurals, tAew, Mom.§ - ^^ 

^4. The Indefinite, Ntme, any, all, euohi' 
whole, tome, both, one, other, another: the last 
tihree are declined like ndons. v ' - ' - 






MMl «*»' 



<wr MM HMMt mod. "^ 

That b » n«MMlAllMw BKMMNIII Oten tt it i»l»«-»l ^tmaM^t^m 

•0 proud ttotf he WM ■alvwrnttirdMBtoid.*' iS ammSa. « 'mS 



TU pk^M* MOM iA«r riionld U no oM<r.—JaoM«r ha* 



aoplaiaLr 



"!'»T*' 



& 



•fl* aad »«r an poMMh* 



fcy 



DUMMd 

- — ^1 j^P^ ^ ■ 

HMriMNrtiM 




i?^^^J3y?iS i^r^ ^^''^^^^^^^^^^^^ # 




i-A^ 



-y-tr*ti ; X^'TjLn: m- ! ■ 



? 

^S 



• >•'««. mti?, S t^*^' ^"""".^ «»wto^ 

fne nuniBB wind: coTd wai ,. i .v i .; 
•t? woody ttoBotdBg • tho^tt i H thoa, she, 
fill joUit/. eXn^div^ "^^'sofe J yoBtk^" 

di^^^,fri.^i^^ . 
5^i«b<jyvd.„.:Siffzjs::.=.f 



-Mi 




^toSL 






,i&i^?j^ 



^l!9 




r. 




awj me, min* 



gvl, mudam, 
"^eet apples, 
aoiis count^, 

w, splendid, 
e? thou, she, 

8un that ;^,^|^. 
jr darts; I 

r <* nobUr 
*est birtit; 

•iunaphaiitk, 
m billowdf • 
w3t whickt' 
[oeen ; ^ 







T.^-'i*».-i.;-:-!„-' Arr 



^sSEf^,., KNQJ^H ETYMOLTOt! 







4T«rbto»wurf»h««^^m*ioiMfttiIdf«rijtoiiomln«tIw: or 

Jk Verb 19 *«wordwhicb OTpresaes &«%, doings 




^ acti^,-^ fbe >«(£ttr% of what anothef*^ 
^oea; is. the tabl^M ^rwc*. '"'^ '^''' 'I -,- *" - ' 



yit«>^f#lje chieflj infleoted^ ar« defective, h«r- 

X^g (ttily the Present and |>^t Ijidleajtivft; t^ug, 

^^ Do, haw, s|i«^ win, ^ tuty, can. - W ^ ^^hm 

And- the Piteti<)Si>foB (atSe) temff,<(,een. Be. 

"fff "JP'^^T?' ■*>*«>•• not PMi *rw to ao ob|«ct.-^CMUnm^^ 



tM r««Hly MiMS^ thp.wb to Im, cwlSSIy eoSSi^ ^£i 






to 




■W^ iweLM vnuoimju 



" ■ '^,- U.iy'. ■ '', ■■■:■ .r .... „, ■ . .. ■- '■' ... -^ ' -, . 



•* ■ v 



^K. 



!'-■«' 



. "^^;i Of the Moods ^ Vmai; r^ 
.pwenta. , "^S^" '^r'^. JW 






thy Crertor : W O J^ i^ f"^ '^ 



■w»y. 




'i 



S^^^pfStSijgmif/Sfer^t/^f^ 




u^ 









21 




% \^ TbNSJW,. or DWTINCTIONd^ V TiMB. * 
l^j^l^Tbe Pre$ent tense expressfle what is goine 



^ 



-\ ■■ 



•i fM^ J^oft tente reprmenta the action or 
event either as passed and finished; as, He 
broke the bottle and "ijinl^tht brandy ; or it 
represents the Action ia nhfini^|d. at a certain 
tone Mst; ^ My father ;ufm cimi 
then Imethirtu 



'■;'■"«(" 



^Thw PerfeeTteme implies that an action »«» 

' jtist now, or lately, been quite finished; a? 

John hai cut his finger; I have told my horse. 

^^he Pluperfect ^en«e represents a thing as 

p<w*,. before another event happened; as, All 

^e judges A<i(i taken their places before Sir 

JS^Putwre represents the action as yet to 
come i as;! will fee you again, and youi* heart 
tntaU rejoice.* '- ,- ■,.-,..,. 

^ The JWmw ««iif«^ intimates that <3i« ae 
tjon wul be fully accomplished, at, oriefoi 
the tii&e <^ another future action or event 

*^l i_*^^ ^^''f gol jny lesson ^<w<j ten * 
ciook t<Hnonrow^ • ^ * 7^ 



' -! i !.l" ' ltmL lii .« p i i » i 



»liS"\w^'^i'*!f">'» ^'W*' the int fotun Into th« 

iu. That 
iffirnta, b 
ajm^bfu 




tlifliL dhS "^i?*^ ^r '^ «^SfS3*S2! 






t 



■«■■ {■:■> 



/' 




s^ ■ 



4 

»BMAR«S ON SOME OF THE TEN8M; 




_^ cruelty;" "XfUioa^dS^i^k ??'° ^•*»^«"«d^orM8 

Genesis. Mo.«^„ ^g*^^^* «V " jn the book of ' 
•Jtaou; a^ When he^kS^J^^^ *^»e ofl ^r,' 

; iff bfSJ^ /. 

a»e wordu J^iferWwid JLif ^— *^J"" ^ «mW." Here 

Meforherb«ri;r"' ^'^^^^^ Scots wa,remLl^ 

*aefVi^«,U adore SWw^^^ 

•arwkbon-^ft la unDroDer Vh«t.% ""»«• ciroumtor bee the 

tge A« Aee«n,«7h^SK?L*!;^^*''""* ^'^^ <»ea5! 

^ He ««M touch ednawJT^ 

. Although the E«tTon-?'^"*^«»°^'' 

. . ,•'*•" '^** ''«*««» the urottd despitt^ f 






iJL^ 



^^^w^asrisan 




BfE TENSsd 



VSTlG^LIBH BTYMOWar. 



J3 



'.<j> 



;l '• 



B8 a habit or euttem, 

a sometimefl appHed 

na»atien of their 

OMsbhorredforliw 
sublimity." i, 

itiftally used for the 
TWM the Rubicon, 
'. It is sometimes 
^'*fn the book of 
Wettdants of Abra- 

» time of a ywrt,„' 
[<dcwnfc AauHm 
livere<t 

s^lPwnfirjfe, it 
iw< new, b^t not 
«i;fprd»|^ a letter 

'«; fw^ «• »F<,^<i,j 
^arnt.«f." Here 
stion and state to 
are spoken of in 
id defined bj the 
Ota waa remarka- 

w<»/as,"Socra. . 
periidof jjlocra- 
roumsoribes the 
'e already dead, 
Mwh good;- bit 

^ aeti«n ifi «|r 

fientthatlirailw 
>n of past time, 
tmc, frequenUi/, 

attain latitude, 
portion of paaf 
i)ud desp^e^^^* 




i^ 



'1?# "• -P«^«5' ^^n^ ohiefly Jclenotea the aeoomplislunent 
W mere faots witbont any neceuary relation to timt or 
»•«»» 0' »nj other oircnqutance of ttieir existence ; i^s, 
nulOBoph^urs A<w« t$uUnvoured to investigate ^he <«igin of 
«TiL Xb general, however, it denotes : ^ ^ 

1. An action newly finished; as, I hav« heard gn^ news. 
The post hatarrivedt but MiM broi^ht no letters for yon. 

2. An action done in a.d^iu vgnat of time (such as a 
^, a iMci, a year,) a part of .whieh has yet todaptt; as. 
I Aora 4pent this day well< ,. 3 

8. An action pelted some time, age, but whose conie- 
(ftoences extend to the pretient time ; as, We hav$ nuUcttd 
onr duty, and are therefore unhappy. 

JDuraHqnt or exuUnce, requires the j>«/m;<; as. He hat 

btm dead four days. We say, Cicero has writtm orations, 

because the orations are still m exUtmee; but we cannot say, 

lAoero Am wittm poems, because the poems do not exist; 

may are lost; therefore we must say, Cicero vorof po^is. 

The following are a few instances it) wlMoh this tense is 
paproperlj used for the past: 

: ** I a^fs somewbera met with the epitaph of a charita* 
Jgemaiii^hichA<Mve?yai»uohi»faa««rfme." Spect.No. 177 
;^e latter part of tilSs sentence is rather narrative than 
J§B$ert$»)4f and therefore it should be, *' whidh very much 
jfUattd toe;** that i«^ when I read it.— **yfhMi that the poor 
^fUh cried, C«sar hath wept." Shakesp. The style is 
mm narrative; Csesar was dead ; 14 should therefore be, 
'ywhen the poor crwd; Ceasar wept"—*' Though in old age 
|he drde of our pleasures is mors ocmtracted than it hae 
Jbrmerly been, yet," &o. Blair, serm. 12. It should be, 
:•« than It foumerly tco»;" because in old age, the former 
Stages of life, contrasted with the present, convey an ide», 
not of eomphtion, but of limitation, and thus become a sub- 
ject ot narration rather than of ueeertion. "I have known 
him, Eu|^nius, when he hae been going to a play or an 
opera divert the money which was designed for that pur- 
WJse, upon an object of charity whom he hae met with in 
,t|ie steeot" Spect No. 177. It should be, '« when he woe 
joing," Slid "whom he net with in the street;" because ths 
^ uoiaaaKa eJrtsumtamtiaUy related by the phriaes. wkm 



■li^J t y y% KoAmimfmeet," 



♦i 



OM x«n ruTDBdB pKsnorl 
. in more careftil reflection, it appears to me that the 
flsoond Future should have will or thall in all the persons, 
m in the firet. Mr Murray has excluded will from tha' 



■1 ' 






i '-. 



'-»IS 



., «'-,, 




•"■ploy TOBin' tkf *" """'"Id to „ » !S,°" ■' "• "I •■» 

•Aould have Jr, '^"5* ' a»d as thi^'SL I"^ *«'»i^*' ki™ 
P">M tie id« i "^fi"'""' """to ftituw ^_. i,» '5 



•11 







'P^d' 



y ye incorrectly ap. 

;fr.' future, td inti 
e action; as, ..J. ^/ 

mate mjr resoJution 

written ay iet*«„ 
' to Aaye my Umvg 
of this a%jfi^||r 

have finished yiur 
^•««. WiU wKt? 

WbeappHedto 
«» person, for in- 
'« j«« bill before 
« done; but that 
oonyoy the idea, 
* Will conye/ hitQ 
' «»7 meaning- J 
Jutore,andyiid. 

; wo litter^,. 
first future, and 
twhenwedouBe 
w^e example. 
?« wit, exactly 
^nk« XTii. 10. 

*««• Terbs, and 
l«h either the 



fierOUSH BTTMOLOQT. 



^ 



"Ft NM^ HI 



. These verbs ore always joined la this manner eitliei' to the 
iHfimttne or participle; and although this would be a simpler 
way of parsing the verb than the common, yet in compliment 
pwhaps to the Greek and Latin, grammarians in general con- 
sider the auxiliary and the following verb in the infinitiTe o» 
participle as one vtrb, nid pante and construe it accordingly 
» Several of the auxiliaries in the Potential mood refe? to 
present, past, and ^<ur«^me. This needs not excite sui 
pnsej for even tlte Present Indicative can be made V» ox 
press /»/tire time as well as th^ Future itself. Thnik^" He 
teavtn i<mu to- mnrrow." '; ■- 7^ 

^««M< time is expressM in the foUowing sentence: "1 
wish be wuld or would oome just now." 

Past time is expressed with the similar anxiUaries: aa 
•It was ray desire that he should or would come yester 
lay. " Though he was ill, he m^ht recover." 

Air«r.T..~I am anxious tiiat he should or would come to 
morrow. If he oome, I may speak to him. If he would 
dehiyliw journey a few days, I m^Ai, eouUL wouUL or 
thould accompany him. "^ »' 

Although such examples astnese are oomdionly adduced 
•8 proofs tlat these auxiliaries refer to jww«n<, »«<, and 
future time, yet J think it is pretty evident that m^H could, 
would, and .«uii^ with mt^^d eon, merely exp^Sss libei^ 
ibihtp, will, aud<ft«y,without any reference to time atall. ana 
that the precue time is genenOly detmuined by the drift or 
soope of the B*ijtence, or rather by the adterb er participle 
that is subjoined or understood, and not by theee aiixiHaries 

Must and ot^hi, tor instance, merely imply tueeasitu, and 
ohltgahcn, withoM any necessary relation to tim; for when 
I say, "Imust do it," mw* merely denotes tiie fucunty I 
am undeiv ai^ <fe (Ae present time, which might easUy be 
mttdeyii<Mr«, by saying, " I musl do it next week;" here fti. 

I say, "I^nst hav^ done iti" here mtM< merely expresset 
**T*^' as before, and I have done, the past time. "These 
ntffM ye to do :' here ought merely denotes obUgation. and 
do the present time. ♦* These ought ye to have done ;" her* 
•UifAt nereiy expresses duty or obUgaHon, as beforei but 

Sli ^S\ ^ ;»^*«»~» is denoted as paat, by to Aa«. *««. 
j^M"^b?^o » i y* < ,aiJii^JMi)TOay ami many o thm» sa v. 






<MS iiiMit win not ndrnit of tli* oUmMm ■!!«• it. luw i. .i». -.j- .. . 
jNj^-^bytJ5.rtgnofS»*^ 



ifct** 




m 



I fh 



«^WiH OTTltQj^l^. 



ill 'III- 



«VHe t«9tt reward |li8,:S^^ 

'^".wahA, or «^^?f,%*^«' person, Shau'jU^iJ 
«d. Thou Maftnot tSL'i "^1?^^^' ,<?' ^°"» **«« be xewalrf 

tor when the sentetSiHS^^^f™.*'*^® watenoes only 
. . f 0% takee place ; ^^r^r* ^"^^ /^* «»i^ewe cS£ 

«»SfS^^^:;;j^He^ 

*J«tto.e«|- but tfaia o2i^ K&^/*?.*°^ •*«« would 
to the *«»orf*n3:MWW!n Je waolutipn of its Notn,, T^ 

floes m Uuijim penon • thni vl JS, *^* •^ strongly i^^it 
Ifo may We lifrH?;iSZ*^!J!? "** «»">« «ato »SSJS 
*>«d'8b«.ther. I>^^T^^'f"^^^^^^^SySu^ 

Should and i*e»A/ am «^jl,7; *? "* ■^***« »▼, »j. 
^^^^^ther th^^^"*^' '^^ Po^n WeTiiJJ 



•S«P«««l41.obfc84 




»•< 



~ -» - ■> ^- 



JUrOLISH STXtfOLOAT. 






^r "Vi. tA 



'-' • •' • pfma, ••^''•• 

«. i»i«noii 1 love , ,„^ 1. We love * 

% - .Thoalorest /, 2. You* low 
i : A He loTecf or IfNretli 8^ T|uejjr\IoTe 



't ■■■^i^ 



PAST TUTSI. *^ 

2. Thoulondalii 2. Toulove^ 'vi 




a. Heio^e^ci 






8. TJdeylaiNM 



..^; 



«. f. 



Itodjpi are, Aav^ hast^ ha$, or'MI. ,^ 

iSft^^fii^; .^ ,.:,.^-^. PluraL \ ' 

t^ Ihare toT«Hi vf .^J^^ ^4^^ 5« We lo«k 
^ Thou hast lovea 2. You have lored 

i. He has or hath lored 8. Th«i7 iUnvId^ 

. \ • MirPlBWOT nwsB. 

^^. -.i»^VW .Ui>« -^ Bigns, A«d; *«»<;''»': "' 
.<i , /Sfnguii^: ,;_^^^, ,. . /*/t(r«|L 

1. I had loYed "^* ^ *' X '>Ve had 1 
. 2. ThojB hadst loTed 2. You had „.„ 

;.a. He^adlored " ' 8. They had l<^Ted 








J ». 



f VTo&B TnrsB. t.<:»^ 



» ' Signs, «Aatf or wjU. /'>XJ." 

toahaUor«rfflUwrib> * 1; '#» ihall or irtU l<w^ 

t.BiKM,«-«r wuviwv -^BT I9lr BnAirW will wfv 



8w Ete shall or will lore 8. They shall or iHU lof* 

■ ■ •* . . ' ^. ■:i' , — , ^ : : ^\ 



^' 






/ 





VF'^fl 






, '-.-J!. 



potentAl mood. 



1. Mayor ««,♦ love , ^ ^'^^ 

*• Majat or ouut lore 2 m*^ *^ <"»» ^ore 

»• May or can lo^ f *. Jfaj or can lore 

' ^ «»7 or can loT« 

Bhonldlore Tt» •"*♦ Might, eoaid «a„u 
*«fh^ couldat, worndst 2 \;^°«W tore ' ''**'**< •^ 
H v^l^'^'^Mloy^^ °''™*'*' 2 Might, conld, wwiIA - 

«l»ould love "• ^ Might, confd; wonlA - 








SlgM; m^hUeoutd, would, or ahoutd have. 

:: Singular. . i>{^ai 

I. Might, ooald» would, «r 1. Might, could, would, or 

9 J^lf^^^''*u''^. . > Should have^oted - 
a. Mightat, Ac., have loved 2. Might have loved 



pjghf li*Te>T«d 



8, Might have loved 



SUBJUNCiPIVE MOOD. 



Singular. 

1. If I love 

2. If thou love 
8. If he love 



Smgular. 



PRBSBHT TSM8K, 

1. If we Tove 
^2. If you love 
8. If they love* 

lATIVE MOOD. 



mural. 
1 I^Te, or love thou, or i. Lore, or love ye or yo^ 
dothoulovef or do ye love '^ 

'lV«iii,Tolovc At/5Jrt, To have loved. :. 

■ ■ "' ';; "■ ^ ; ^ PARTioiPLEa %■''■■'; " ':.•:* 

i¥>Nmj Loving. Pwf, Loved. /^^ Havliig iov«l^^ 
'iilLlP'i '?l?*?'"«. **■*• <*' *•>• raMnnctlv* mood bm. in m.^ 

' as^i3Sia\*^''»^ ?°^ ^ tStas SSI 

dmotbu *oo2*WoS.^S^- 5.V «»'<J'>«x»«on exprMMd or tmpUad! 
wTim^ i5S.iVH?i 11,.^^ wimit tteu me to km. Vmet, M 









■'*--''fc1 



yf 



•'^ 




7 i :U 



friends iawte-iKeiidBjXIan XT/^ '^'?"'7; 
, ehe may play a june Vou ™iZ ^" '*^<*" ' ^ 

Im ; they co,Id h^ti,™ "1'?^*' ^ »«■»» 
• We; to AptiZ- to w!^""!""^,*^ *"»'«»; to- 



after 
Mooad 













^sm^sissm 



I 




onouna, 

^^ ?e^r*sttitMeft 
; t% Will divide 
Jndthenrqopntry; 
1 read her lesscHi;, 
night please her; 
^7 haye betrayed 
< tt^e chadrenj 

prove thou J ha^ 
we love ; if ttou 
nded armies; to- 
jf loved; loving^ 
write a letter: 
JeyedtoY voice; 

I** *•«., tbe O^Stf»; 

*• wb J« alwayaT 
W»«m before jit;L.£ 

''Tflgithrei «M. M __• 
>i>>0 on « atoitia lAaw 



IN;DIcrATIVE MOOD., 




J ' t , 






am* 



L t _ 

2.. Thoiu art 



Xr We are 



iTlwas -i 
2. ThmwiiMi' 



PAST TBN8& 



3. HO'IMV 






-» - 



1_, .■-• .Tf ^ a--. 



>& 



1. Ihavebeoi ' »ij.' 

2. ^ouha9tbe«t,>,T? 



h 5^eh»»eb«mj, .r ^ 

a TT iz ~~, "T^'H^ ^ 2. You have been 

3. He has been .,^ S, They have beeo ^ = - 

vwrtanffn 300116*. ■♦ "' ' - 
i^JrJ'^J?^"/r'' ' *• Wehadbewi'-V ^^ , 

- Siriiiukir. i^. . i,. Pftirat 

J" iu^*^^^,!^*^. , ^ "WeshaU or wai be 

2. Tl^ou 3halfc or wJt be ^ You shall <»• wSlbt 

a He shaU of wiU be /% They shall of iSlbt 

._.. ■ /' ' ':■■ •■:- :■,.•; '• ■ - ^' -. .^.. ,"» L. .. 






" %J 



•V'lf^ 






giWroiKw foniL-flius, I am loving, Uura art toning, ba i^ SvSfl 
^^ iMed alter <hR» ili4 m wiU ttaka tt a JVikHiw TCrti-Sae 










') 



s -.-- : ;, ■-■, :■•'■•<■•■. 'ivsiT'J-! *i-»r<i ~i4Vi .t?*?.-.* !■' ;^ >•«•■ -^^. j.-i-->Sjv> 



Of y«BBS. 



-*r/' 



. '*'*»»»>»«raoT twig., 
t ShitU or wfll hare bwa ' i ivV^ 



l^rXNTULMOC^ 



SiHguim ^ -_ 
1. Maj* or esn be 

♦ .^^, ***^* 0' «wwt bt 

U .IfwiriAr OKI oe ^^ , 

' ■ " . >.*■*'- ._. ■ ■ ■ i/ 

. .,■>.-,. ;-^^ ■./ 

1. HighVfte; !,« 
-A Mij^^t be 
S. Might be 



pftunrr ikhbm. 



^te% - 



r 



Plural.. 
!• Majoreaqbe 
2. May or oan be 
l|. May or e^o be 



\ Wight be 
2. Might Of 
8. Might b© 



'y-^ 



,J^ PKBf sbr. - ; - . ■ 

l> May or can ba,^ been l JIT^ \ ' 
2. May.1 or oanatWebeon J* ??*^ ^ «»» ^^^^e beeii 

«.Mar^eanbaaW 8 M:r""^*'^ 
t.Mlg.,ttaT.he«, ' , "r* • ^-.;-. 



' ''••m*. «; a«Mi lint* aa, p, j,^ 




■^•_ • ;' . 



r ■ ' » 



Jl or„will bftTq been 

Jl or wUl harebeen 
ilorwm have been 



!^" 



A. '"*- ■' • 

IT oreaQ t>e 
f or oan b« 
rorean M 



lit be 

It Of " 

It be .. 



^ can have ben 
»»• can have hp^ 
>/* can luMre boe« 

have bc«D " ^' 
hare bevn 
hai 



'■^"'iM' 



■u-.^.^^,. . 



- ■■«' ■ 



•"■ / 



" ' Singular, 

' 'X IfUje* ^ 

9. Ifthonbe 

& If he be 



Singular. 
Y l.-^'-Ifi-wece i 

2. Ifthonwett 

3. If he were 



Of Vebbs. 

Sl^B^NCTIVB MOOI>. 

PBisi^ Tmrsx 




i»/t»ral. 

^ !• If we be -^ 

2. If yon be 
' 3. If they be^ 

PAST TBTOt * 

Plvml. 

!• Ifwelrere 
'2. Ifyoawei!t 
8, Iftheyweref 



^l; 



'• ♦,) 



^■"■t 



V IMPERATIVE MOOD. 

SinguioT. ■.■'• -PbtralT '-■'"'■'" ■ 

% Be>bethou ^ 2. .Be. or be yj or yoo f^ 



..j .-.-*:^;, , 



J^rtfent. To be* 



INPINltrVE MOOD. 



•Po/ecf, Tp h»ve bM» 

'■ r - 



fW»ea^ 3ito|. j»^ Been. JM^^aJJii^gbi.^ 

■ "^^ I I • I "^ 



^* ^*fa« »gM«i ggBO>. w hen uwd wtth r^.^^*^^^^.^^Mliy' 






^^ 






; <m 



A 



t' 



it 



I hj' 



(ii*. 



«»«W«I 1TTM0L0«T* 









1. 



vA^ *^ ^» "»J«* be, canst, be, she may be 

_ ^Be thou, be, to be, being, to have been if 
I be, be ye, been, be, JumSr W if t? k 
if they bS, td^e?" ^*^^^ ^ " ^® ^®' 




J pmy dh t aly 



^^SJS^5^=t 



in ]En|Jiri||.i,^ 









^as, thmrwere, we 

have beeiK hadst 

kye ^eon, dbe hai 

»nll Wtilioto wih 
B, thou wilt have 
ill have been, we 

b«, ilie may be, 
th^*iliOttld be, 
oould be, wouldflt 
B been, wast, 
lutve been, they 
been, yon should 
an, m ^ou be, 
ere, I be. - 
to have been, if 
been, if we be^ 

J5<K)a tiksn ; w« 
been happy; it 

ou will be wise; 
lo; be cautions; 

b<9 rich; they 
Jbtst ,be idser; 

B<W|fl!; i^ey 

" ' ■' '''■■."■, / '^v,. , , 
' ■ ''; ■> :rt«;T".^ : V . ,, 
*"■■' 'I III II I '- II ' I ; 




in 

♦ 



4. J ' 



<¥VSKBM 
LOYBD. 



'AMrrc voiei 



1. Am lo¥td 
i ArtloTCd 
I. Is l0T«d 

1- Wu IoT«d 
3. WMjored 



INDICATIVB MOOD 



rAif nuiM. 



i. ArelovAd 
2. ArelMwd 
8. Are lored 

t 

Plural. 

1. Were loTed 

2. V«i«ioTed 
4»' V«q» lofsd 



r^nnofrmawL 



'■- SthgtOmr, 

1 ffftTe been loTed 

2 RMtbeenlored 
I H^1>e«iIoTed 

f Had been loTed \ 
^ fl^dflt beenloTcdt 
< > lf i d »i i aoTea 



/Wot. 

1. Hare been lored 

2. H«Te been lored 
9. H»Te beem loved 






|. Had been loTed 
2. Had been loved 
8. j«4 kmn lored 



!'*■ ' 



^, ' ' s 



'■»;.. 



»• ag «■ ^ b. io„j 8. Shrill mto I.T.J 

MBBirtp^^ ^ ,. : : , . . 






'i 



id 










Polish miioLooT. 



*VT0Ei nnnoT nirsi. 0, 1 

lOTM - ,1 loTftll 

a. Shalt^ wilt hate be«, 2. Shall or ^11 hate been 
«. Sludl or wdl haT. been 8. Shall or will^ha^e beeo 



-,:^-^' 



■' •''5-i'. 









,-M« - , 






I. Might, Ao., be loTe4 t^mghthtU^ 
«. Might be loved . ; ». jjight be lotwl 









L yHU^^^J^^^-"^^ *• Mvharebe^iiil 
1 2!ri "t^"'**"^ ^ Mayhateb^ 
«:MvhaT.be«»|0Ted i.Mvh»Teb.«i 

•.MIidith.Teb.«loT,d t. Might lii>^bmi»3 




,^; v.. 






Jturat. 

...... j^ - 

Jl or will hate be«6 
loved ^ 

H or ^11 have been 
IpTed i> 

11 or will have been 
lpTa<t> • 



f or Din be bred 
r or ean be loTed 

iMghtbeloW. 
light be lotwl 

tight be levid 

' 'i 

\ ^ 

s 

Plural. \ 
7 h»Te be^ Wed 
f h»Te been 
r hnYe been 




KTWro^eei 
^t^ttbeeAl<rita 
^< iWv» b—t lf i i^ 



It W»Ibeloyed 
i; Iftlnmbeloved 
% IflMbelavid 



QfVteRBs. 
StTBJUl^OTlVE MOOD. 

PBBSKNT TENSK, ^ 



/ • 







1», If we be loved 
9. If you be loved 
^vl^ they beloved 



PAST. 



' — •- Plural 

• 'Si^^^^^ 1. ^wewe^loved'' 

J Ktfiotiweiiloved SL If you were loved 

«, Ifhewewloved. It Y » they were loved 







iliteiATivE icobi). 

' ^ ■ . '■•.,. 

* Bethoulov«^ fy. r ,,,^ Bey, or you lov«l 






iKiriNtmnB icoooi 



*^l. Tobeloved \i>to;^. To have been loved 



"' ' 'Present, 'imigi^^''^^^^'^-'^'''-' 
Pa^. ]peen loved iV,?^*. Having been loved 



•ir,l I' II 1,11 



Ill IT li I 



J ' I .1. 



tmJJTZ.TSJy^j^J^ ST^L^J wd tfcto with nnurt. IkM* 




St 



"•"•mm nni^uwr, 
QfVMan. ' 

' '>^' f«o» the Verb j>a,Hve.^ 

be loved; thoa Jt^ V*''J'^«?'- *» «WJ- 
fcved; lahan Ki? ^^' "^7 ^M b. 
been Wed. " '"™^ ' 7°^ will We 

bo Wed; thivlhonW I'-I**' y« w><Ud 

, Wed; tb'ou oi^tJe'tlrtiJ -^ ■» 
nave been loved • vnn iT- ?T ? "▼•«»? i« mat 

you be Wed / th^b* wid -iJl'^ {''«<* ? 
be ye Wed.-To'^be W^r'?tJj°"'^^?'^! 

-1.^.1°^''^ '^ » W. bonnet: 
i-vited htaVj::,''^,^'"'^,'^ lemons; ti 
ae was bapti/ed- thA 5 ^f^ """""end touj 
we .hould We SeU™™f«<» baptued W 




)>hO0/f,i- 



^ 






Jovedj thou ifciT 
» loved; he hiw 
» loved ; f hfrve 

1 loved; tre flhiOJ- 
^a; tiej will be 
»a; you wiU tave 

rst belov6d; she 
wve*; ye would 
red; I oouM be 

^•d; i« tnay 
*ve been loved ; 
«i?o be loved; 
-Be thou loved; 

>y Mi&gl^ed. 

^<ind aue9 
mm, 

[ane*B bonnet: 
w lessons; she 
commend you ; 
baptized him; 

"i^^WHSo; papa 
>le8 ; the ca».^ 

^ POrsoe ^^ 

^f • Inmler 

•^ we goo4i 




nmusR 




oLoer; 







■^^?^^ •/**'*^ ^*** »«? biB coniugatfd throori, 

IwnloTinf , - IwMloTing 

\ ThottMtloiing ; ThonwMtloTii^ . >f(M^ 

:^«^V>^&o. , He WM loTing, 4o. / -^^^^^ 

IdoIoTe ^ Mdlote 

Thou dbsilbw ;/ Soil dhtot tor. ^/ 
, He dot»Wi«, Aiu - Be did lere, Ac 

4 . aiTLKn. ^ V. 

lfV«. Fray, pragrwt^ prays, or IMyeth. , Po»t Pi^A 
■■.;., ..^ BOLi IH,^""'-/!'.,! ■ '^^\ • 



I" 



♦J 







N:>* 



Wet. Uettest. titoti. Wotteth, blotted, wfottin^^ 



' ■■:^., 



iV 



*• pwMBt :. »4Zo^tJ^ "^ rf or ^rZ 



ing 

•Am--,*,, ,,, 

Arise 

Awake 



•'x^e abode 

''*!'*^'':- ■■ ■:' been' ' ■''■ v.-' 

•"^ ariseii ■ 

•^'^B* awaked 



t»..J "•'^ .bore, bare bCiue 



.". > 



,■"» 1 



*^* » bent B^ ^ Q^^ 

J^'^* bereft Kt's^;^ 

^««ht besought \- 

MbMe bidden-...: 

I Wed V M^ .'w • * .1^ 

blew ui '^ "^ 

^'«7 - biown^ ,r ^ -r 

C^3 ^ broken b-olftn ^^^ 

^a^ti-^TTisr . -orojien .s?*,«;tt 

'^'^ bred •- .%.^ 



Begin 
Bend 
Bereave 
Beseech ^ 
Bid,/<>r i »^ 

Bite 

Bleed V .,:: 
Blow , 
Break 
Breed 



-■ ft 



VEHBS. 



H 



'. i,. 




^** ?>"«« its |HW 

adding rf or erf ta 
*«tdoe8 not^ 

■ r, ,■.■-■ . , •■■ •■,,; t '. K '■ 

iabode 



arisen 
awaked 

beaten, ^ beai 

begun:, '...i.-k;/,;^ 
bent «[!-'. -.>Ti3j^: 

bereft Bf '7 s^^ 

besought- , ul. 

bidden^^^-,v.^:':;- 
bound' ■■,,'iffi^^4*v 




PreuwL 
[firing " 

Bnnrt ''^"^ ^;;.v, 

Buy >;\ 

Catt 
jOatoh 
[Chide ;_ ? 
[Choose '.? 

jCIeaTey eo AMtfrf 
[CleaTe, to tpHt ' 
Olaig 
[Clothe %,, 



'INGLISH BTYMOLOai^'''-*^^"''!'^^ 
Of iBlUSGULiU VmiBS, ' / 

iC" v^t* ^ Pott, .PastParUeipU: 
brought *^rought' 

o"":^"^;v:r.jbuat*..^^.;,^at 

" -y^ : i-i" >. burst ■;-ll ;. . burst 

bought bought • , 
cast 



cast , 
caught R caught B 
obidj chidden, or 

choM 
ckye R 



^t^f 



4^1 



chosen [chkt 
cleavect ''^ 
dove, or cloven, orcleft 
d<mg[eleli clung 
clothed \ cladR . v 
carat , come 
eosi, cost *, 

eww R crowed 
crept , j^ Qre|>t - 
Cttt ,''>uh 'CO* "• ;'^ 
-. dunst > dared) > 

We,tetfAaiZ«^MRdare4.; V dared « 

^ ; dSaltR d&iltR 

r* • , . <*"g^«»'dig^dug,tfrdimred 

Do^mililfi-t did. [ged done 7^ 

Draw, n/ftA- , drew ^.v^. drawn 
^^^^ drank £; drunk. 



rJ\ 



iCut ■: --v^-:: ;:,:^: 

[Pare/ to imuiri 



^\n^ - h:i 



««<. 



I ■ »M W 



.? 3*.yPjy»* . T?**« "• ocnUocKtod lik* the riiBBkL bw »^«ta. 

•^syiwi jii'iii 'i to n«i2 tiiM, iMi^ twiit saCi,^ ''^^ /■ 



.V 






£«^ - fed 

Feel •- £y^ 

forget ^^^ S^^ 7^^ 

Freeae ^- -. Z!!^ ^°'''*^«'» 
Oet.*./ • s.WMite- i - frozen' 



;;*ii 



fallen . 
fed 
felt « 
fought 
found 
fleil ^- V 

fliinff' M^ yi' 
flown 

1 









^V.vr ;,'_'' .vy 



v*^ 



f,. 



> -' 







(Km 









en ', - V 



id 



■^.v:.t V. 



I- \ ■■' V' 

tten, fti^ 
con 
% ; 
ottenj 






^^^^'i ^^> , 



f' i 



V 'Af 









/, >^^ _ -'"'' «^. • 



rmttf. I Past, Pm Part$6iph, 



pf^ '^ •; 



S&^/ 



.>^i 



Lear. ^ 
few, rough" 
Sde 
IHit 



J) teig 

had 

AottlCl 

hewed 

hid 

hit 



Mi.he-wUk- held 



IHurt 

IKnil 
Know 
[Lade 
ILa^ m^ 
[Lead, f^fKt- 
Leave 
Lend 
Let • 



huft 
kept 
knit B 
knew 

ladc^d liden 
laidl/ • hm 
leT led 

:--^'^ left ■ -r-^-leilp- 

;-.^ .,im -^ r)>'^;.'lK|| . 



!i i-;^'' 



Lie,^to?wrf<w«f lay iWfeorll&i 

Load loaded laden B 

Lose ^ if-*»»^i^' loet , ^»ldi* -.^^ 
Make p yu^^ ia^ "i-ftade-'^^^^^ 

Mean -'■'''''' ^^^P 'tiisaxtt''^ ttOtm^^ - 

.Meet, ^, ^'•^C^*^^^':«ii»t^: . BMi ■, ^:;^, :U^'- 
Mow . r;;: n^iwiwl atown * '' 







vi5«t*ySiS«ta'g«^* 






■. -i 



•^._ ,iFr«:>'jr"/l 



■^f ■/ 



5f : ^ 

^ , put v - 

SP"^ or quitted quitR , 

^ ^ rent 

^e "*^ 

■^ ' ridden or rod« 

»ng,orning* rnnir 

. . ^ nsen 

»-w. . -,.,.■., nven : -^ - . ;•;, 

*»wn R 



f i 



WW6<| 

nud 




>v-* '■/>■■,:- 



« •■ 



fcejiied, or sod sodden ;jv,/ 

sold 



joaght 
•eet: 



l^6ok 

shaped 

shaved 

shore r 

shed 

shSne B 



, !*, sent <<■>*. 







' . set * ' 
' shaken 
w . r shapen r 
* ' shaven r 
shdm . 
shed 
«hg<^R 



■/ 1 J 









)LOaT 



/ 



^:-/ 



Vbbbs. ^ ' 
'"' paid 

-"-pot:-- rv-r^r 

k *<Hut R 

ridden or rod^ 

rung 

risen 

nven -^ •' 
. run , ^ ;^^- 
wwn R 
said 
seen 
sought 



>Tf /^V.^ 






"Wai 



sodden a^J 

Jet .'^ :'>^q.^:^ ■ 

ihaken 
hapen r 

bom ■ 
led 



■a '■■■-■m:h 









s&r 

Shrink. 
Sbred • 
Shut 

Sing'-"*:., 
Sink 
Sit ^ 
Slirr : 
Sleep 
Slide V 
SUng 
Slink 

Slit; 

Smite 
Sow 



xMaustf wariioLotjy* 
Ibrsoular Verbs. 

shod'x. . ■ ■■% ■; si 
shot S *h^ 

shflired/X' . : shown 



shrank/ or shrunk shrunk » 
'-shred i f --f.^ . f^^:-,8hiMBd ' ■<-:'' 

shut. ' : shuts ^ 

sang, w iBung^ - sung \ 
sank, or sunk sunk *>_ » -^ 
«$# ; I sat, or sittei^ 

i^w ' .:'^::;rt:-Bhun ' '\. - 
slept ^?#: ■^^.. ■: •■■■'ri^jiept 'V? 
^«liclv i ' >* slidden 

* «^g, or slung slung ' v -. 
'^nk, or slunk 'slunk ''■ > • 
slit, j^ sUtted^ ^^^"- slit, or sUtted^ 
■'■^^^^'"imote 
^■7-??iowed ' ' : 
Speak, be- spoke, spake . spoken 
Speed [:---^^^-'^^ ^ ,$c^ .. ,,jj^ ^. ^i^^ 

Spends 97i£»- spent - - 4:^ ipe^t .^^*/^ 
8pitt^t».:spilt R ^ ''>^> . ^il#*4,,e ^''^' 
Spin ;! *" ' span, or spun ^ spuifl ' *' 
Spit, ^ spat, or spit '^ spitten, or spitt 

-.'•'■ ' ' '" ' . I m i l II _ 

at ihi. to taprb|«r, fcr H fa 5M«^n^SS!IIw^ 
•ad 4><Mni an HwftnM*. thongb otMnkioMrt. 



V, 



' ;^ - sndtten 



'>'t»-'f 



sownB ^>y'<Y ; 






feci 

if- 



€ 



j,^^ <y fenwrua VMM. 

-rrftiMU. Pan* »> I 

Spring «« «preail^ 

Steal , TT' "tood 

Stick '!!*! "toleh 

««»« ■ ^S^ stuct,,. 

Btink -Jt "tong ;, 

;^ .trewed. . > 

swelled - S 

took ^t iT^ 



. I Strike 
Strinff 
Strive 
S6*ew,*«*. 
Strow 
.^' Svaftr/^. ' , 
Sw&t 
Sweep ! 
Swell 

Swim :;1' 
■^Swiiiir - 
T«ke,*^4ia. took 
Teach, mtjH-^i- tan^" 









^ toW 






''*"^«'^*^^toWwi.i>.^rtTC 



''":?7 



/ 



m 

iiplit 

spr&4^ 

stood 

'Btoleb 

stock 

fitang 
Bk Btonk 
wi fltridden {«q| 

«*"iok, striik. 
wgfltnmg 
iStrivW 
JBtrewed 

'"•'"^ wstroired 
• BW6m 

«w&t '; 



f^i;-, *-'i .. 




Of Irrboulab Vbrbs. 
Preient. J^mt 
'Thrive tlipove 

Throw thr«w . 



i? 



Thnnt 
TrM 

wax 

Wear 
VeMfttv 



Win I 
Wind 
Wirk ^ 

WliBt: 



ihnut 

trod 

waxed 

■wore 

irova" 

w^ 

▼on 

wMnd 

wvooghiB 

wring 

wrote 



+ . ,H- - v!. 



Pott PartieipU, 
thriven 
'thrown 
tfarost 
trodden 
waxen b 
wOrn 
woven 
wept 
won 
Tf8^d 

wrought^ woriud 
wntag .:;> 
written 






A% 



'-*. 



"f'"> ' " OSFBCTITB 

1» those ^ikk want tome of f(i4r moods and tenses. 

^ nui^t — — -- ;sr ss? - 



1^ 






1 *il • 



?;: ''2*"" ■••« 









U 



?XBRCISBS on THB IBRBaiJI.AB VBBJ^ ' 

Nktm the Patt Tmu midPmt P^rtu^tf 
Take, drivw, creep, begrn^ abide, biiy, hring. 






|y, fl^ fidl, ^ |?ve^ «o, M fbrsake^ grow, 
.^ ^teavhjde, W know, lose, nay, ride, 
"•^It nm, shake, seek. seU, see, stt, ^j,^«Hde. 






f\ 



t . ' 






^Advbrbs. 
An adverb is a wn*^ • • , 

quality or circBmatancTo/^L^ t'P''*' »<>m« 
rert/y. **"«•"*• wd reads »«y «jl.' 

♦So ^ ""' •* ''"VWlBS. 

, W'7. fort^ Zw"t^'/^^'^ ^ well, im, 

tten«e, gtiU, tinore,mMt^L7''»5 '*»«>, 
tfcne, since, ever, nivfr^i.5- *' .'««^ !««, 

««dy, hither, thi he^ Vhitt "^''^S'^^ "^ 
k»Ply, perhap^, e„o™jJ' ,*«"»». doubtless 
joaes, almosf^ ;j °°«^^™y. aJways, some- 

forward, «pwkrf, do^^^l^'^V^^w^d, 
"-"■dor. vis., to UfiS^rk^^ -J-^ 



»l»*re «re mwfiTSnJS?!?' ."*""«»«« them W^ ^ «»«»<«* late 









■t.;. 



19 



^e^ ^ ^ verb, tj 

t'tme, place, pr wan- 
^ speaks rfwi^i,^;^ 

and reads vwytfjl.'' 



Exercitet on Adverbs, Irri^oular Verbs, Ac. 

_Li»media*dy the cook crew. Peter wept 
wtterfy. ^ m here now. She went away 
yesterday.* They came to-day. Thej i^ 
prhaps buy fiome to^Hnorrow. Ye shall know 
hereafter. She som sweetly. Gata s^on Jeam 
«JT ^oh mige, Mary rose up haa%. They 
thai %ave ^nought Biay soundly sleep. Cam 
wokedly slew hU brother. I a*w Cm lonff 
W. Ma IS a very good man. SbonerV 
later all must die. You read too litUe. ThS 
talk too much, Jame» acted wisely. Biow\ 
many lines can you repeat ? You ran hastiTf. 



^ now, then, mi 

uther, donbtiiegs. 
y> Mways, some- 
»tare, backward, 



head a-wry. The shj^ was driven asfiore, 
No mdeea. Tl^ are aU alike. Let him 
that IS athirst dnnl freely. The oftener you 
read attentively, the more you will kaprovo. 



aikM*fi 



OSSBilTATIONK 






L ^^K^a^^sf^j^^ to 







t iWiMmea 







^M^tefloltir- •- 



»o«ilt tor (kgr «• 



Ibfinna^iA 










B At. 



<1 

'I- 



A'* 







/ 



«d S&to Vow' t^, n^''"» »-"«• 
them; a».HelJiI«?^ t "•»"<» b«twe«> 

•SMMt, •long, amid, ami^ ^i.-^^ '"'*■■' 
•wlow, beneath ImmM^T >. *!■ r^**> beh&i 

, In, into, instead of/^L S "^"^ '^"^ 

'•▼er, ontof. Past rT'^'" <"' off. <»j 

«wnd. Since mLnT*^^*/ i-e»pectinfc 



•rxy 

-Htloa 






OB8KSrATI5)N8. -^ 



m «!, nut ^^^SSJSi^JfJ^ 2^ /««t*% tS 






r/iw 






roir«. ■■ , 

put before Botusf 
► relation between 
-eitb to. London t> 



to, across, after, 
among, amongi^t, 
\, before, behSd, 
we; betwew, be- 
wg. Down, dniw 
oTy p. « b. from. 
^«h. Of, off, on, 
aing, respectinff, 
^ougboot, tiU, to, 
wdemeath, onto* 
ont. : "^ ., 



. *.' 



ij**- 



P«tofth«TBrbr»thSr 



^^ iBifajue5a dra^H^pi^t 






•% 



J, <y Conjunctions. 

A <2b>ifiMwe^ ^rd which joins words 
and sentences together.; ae, Yon and I most 
go to Leith ; but Petei may stay at home. 

A LIST or CONJUNCTUUrS. * 

.(^ia<!n»«.— Also, an$ because, both, for,* 
If, sihde, that, then, therefore, wherefore. ) 

^uu'unetivei-^Amonsh, oBy as well as, bnt, 
either, except^ lest, neither, nor, notwithstand- 
"ig, or, provided, so, then, though, unless, 
whether,-!^..,, „. ■ ' 

' X1KKCI8K8 OW CONJUWCTIONS, Ac. - 

Thoughvhewas rich, yet for our sakes he 
became poor. Blessed are the meek ; fot 
they shall mherit the earth. The Uffe is more 
than meat, and the body is more than raiment., 
Consider the ravens ; for they neither sow nor . 
reap; whiok have neither store-house nor 
oam; and God feedeth them. You we haDnv. ' 
oecause you are gn-Kl. ? ? . : . *?^h 

■''*■''''"""' """■■^BSiaTATIOirS. ■ ■-;■*■'' '-'l' 

tlS^JH^ ^**** i*^ ''*^«> •■ •<>wta Id Johuon'a Dlo. 

uSVSSJ^JT^IlZ^'f^ "»!■• ««Un»ctfcmi In ^ plM«. 
r*".* * |^«P0Mnoii« or «aTarb« In uiotiier dIbm' •>. ««. ^r^LiTSl 



-*9 



4 



4 iu**"*^ <:» b* tnnMdl faito fcrawi, " ft ■ mtitfiiwrttow. 
•l»fiN|i|loqiiHiut«.l wltb tb«« luura olniniM heU^ ' ^^ •• 



') 



4r 



* - " • }■( ' 

««tt i, toe , "^^5' ^er ; »,, OA, {lut . 

n i Aioa f -1- .1 • 



l'»mJh? ,tl';j '"^ h.Uoo! h«nt 






aa6 need not do It 

JWWMBottttp,. 
W« wag lOR^y tof it 

mioan%htnotgo. 

uldoeatiiat, . 
Thon may <jo jj^ 

tS ^"*^ theri. 



[t'j;'i,i,r 



1 «»ir two OMHues. 

S£ll«*'"<>'^«hermMter. 
^Btwohoweseithay!^^ 

Wesawtwoohilds. 

Tie well is ten foot deen. 

Jook at the oxesv «r" J"* "«^«' «»•!». 

fttiaiiowe will let me ride on i.^ *?* ***^ '^©'^ loat. 

Two p^ of I? dies' gS?M l*«^«« W« ^«^ 

Heniyttie Eighth hS ri?;H*»- 5f '^* *»* •wSSJ^tTk 

•irrrr ^miii 'VV"^ "" ~~ **^ 




»#• 



"- ■ • Is 

■'''-, ' 

^ wkich (!Xpreue§ 
r; fts, OA, what A 

OTIQirsi. 

! awajrl ahaj ^^ 
io/OlOstranffet 

^O EMtdRS. 
»»« not there.^ 
ds him. 

have boM bBST. 

*«dnotdolt 

'••■otttep^, 
wwnyforit 

Nghtnotgo, 
stBoileMi. 
••■tliat,., .- 

M never ther*. 
«k were logt. 
"D l>«ttar atop, 

'^ ^ readii^ 
M lUiB grasuiiK 

iBQt«thoai«. . 










fiAVilfo the eiceitiset on Panftng* ^nd Syntax in m» 
volume with the Gnunmar, b a eonvmimee so excee<finaihr 
greM. that it mnst be obvioni. Wie foHoiring set 0/ exer- 
cisea Oft Pawing are arranged on a plan new and important 

All the most material points, and those that are apt t« 
pttule the pupil, have been seleoted, and made the subject 
of a whole page of exeroises, and where very important, 
•of two. By this means, the same point must eome so often 
ander his eye, and be so often repeated, that it eannot M 
to m%ke a sthmg impression on Ids mind ; and even dumld 
^ *LiS^1tfl^ be ea^ to refiresh m inettory by torn- 

IjjjBKull scope to the pnpU's discriminating powers, 
4be^^Rs contain aU the parti of mewfa, proaisenomly 
nnnnged, to be naed thna : — C,U~' *; ' 

^. After the pv^ has got the definition of a nonn, eier 
«8e him In going overany part of tte exercises in parsing 
and pointing ont the wouns onfy. This wfll obUge htoS 
exeroise his powers of discrimination, in distingnishinff the 
nouns firom tiie drt«r wo»d8.f v. . ;,. -' . " ■". ^ 

2. After getting the defiiatioi& of an a4)i^tiTe, exercise 
hm m seleoting aU the o^MtoM from the other words, and 
teluiig why they are ac^eotlTes. 

8. After getting aU.the proiMiitt -f«y ioonrately by 
heart, let him point oat them, in addition to the nouns and 
•c^ectbes. 

^ 4. Then the Mrft, without telling what «erf, or whal^i^ 
«#•, or|Mr«oii, or Untit, for several weeks, or longer, till h« 
«M distinguish it with great rdadiness. 
vft- Then the definition of an <uhtrb, after which exereise 
htm «f«% with many short sentences oontaininc adverbs. 
•Mi then oB these in the book. ^ ^ 



VL'*'* "booW 1» prononOMd farm, sad aol 
,± thy JMWMJCWMd tOtmWt. Umrafm InMniii «n p -t,^, 

.TharaiiiioreoBi •>r dlMrtodMtkm hMvTwd y«C 4lNriailMttoB to? 



"v^S 






M 




I 






out telliiiffita ^««S«r and ^f ^,*'**^'»»««^ttfar- with 

v., In the next ami i«o» ■'^^^» '*****» and n^od 
•* """" " tko OMBipIi MiJ r^' "T" «wl »«., 4c., 



-ana every day and eveiT hoar 
I lean upon the lord. - 










r-.j 



— , r 

heM^foritiaimpoMihu I 2 ^ •. . 

■^tion a. iS'iSnl I" r J&XiBEOlSB« il> IPABSINtf,— No. 41. 

^t^fromererjotterli;;! , < . ' 

SK5.. '^Sy ^Tebeeji ■ Aeline Verb} but^to be prefioittly ttNd u u £z«rdM V?^ 

ord in*tt?mSt**2SDS I ^ con8,caeiice uni^ a oon^ntea mmd , 3^^ 

'^**^n**inpuiar;i,Sh- ■ Will make a man* hftppy.^ JPhOosophy teaches * '^ 
»/iir^MdiS^*^***" I Wf t<> endiure afflictions, but Christianity'* to V^^ 
he should g?^ ^ m ^^)9J them, by turning them into blessings.* 4^ 
itiK>tt>Mandwrd*,4o., I Vujtue ennobles the miiidj but vice debases ' f 
V^ ^ - ' I it.' Application in the early period of life, 
*?toflnd"«BtS'"*LSi I ^""^^ g»v« happiness and ease to, fupceediM 
«»»pie, inZ^*" I Z?*"** A good conscience fears notbing? 
"ft^'SS^'^^dSLSS I jbcivotion promotes and strengtheiis vfrtue;^ »'" 
^?^^2!SWtoK*'l ®^°^ ^^^ regulates the temijer? aiid fills th# * d 
''."■-'..:■' \"^ ■ iieart with gratitude an4 praise.* Dissimula- . ^ 

^ powei^ 'f I tion degrades pairts and learning, obscures the ^ 
n> word I . :5' I lustr^ of. every accomplishment, ancLsinks/ui; » ,] 
My hour ,^/ I *^*o universal contepftJjSi.^,:;,^;^^^,^;;^ ' ' 

V. .^ , -^ * ' I ^ If we lay no reetramt upoit^ oui^^lnsts, no ij^n- 
^'t^^iitothit, m ou I '^1 ^pon <>^ *PP®*J*«* w^d P««sions, th*y w^^ 
»»t2,te^„"3» I ^^^^ ^ ^^*^ ^* ^^^ misery.' Discretipn^ 
'Jjf^^gw^ hew % I stamps a value upon all pur other qualities; > 
*tf,n«titer,the',^S2Sl ■ ^* instruots us to make use. of them., at proper 
'?''oSSl*,rtui'*ito I ti'Jiefl, and turns th^m honourably tp our own * 
'^^^^^StpiSS^ . i advtijkage : it shows itself alil^e in ail our ^ords 
;^J*»MntirBto oitfeo. . ■ .#*d acti^ Serves as an un^ring guide * 

^MiSSl?^ i "S^ every occurrence of life.' Shame iSmT dis- ' 
^*^^*^»^^'wL^ I appomtment attend sloth and idleness.^' Indo- 
" ^ thfl'fcuuSt iii!? ■ ^^ ^ undermi nes the f o undation of Overy virtugi 
S°^'*H "'*~S«? • I tittd unfits a man for the ^social duties ^Hfe.^ 

4 



,d^Mi&i'[, 





eyw of the rulcar • hnf X •.."* ''•"Pwt in the 
*»<=« good n»tnre*»H » po^PJaiwnoe p™ 



I Mi 



ij.-t , 



T . 



-V-i-'t^ 



iil*J 



1 

I 



.1 



tl 

■a 



,%« 



JW-^ w 



ij 



'% 



l^^^r^nd^ grace. 

i*ofe behaWonr M 
^P pleasant to us 
"ng, view8, and ad ' 

^Z^ ^^ «'»*^«»- 

f^^agy prions, 
r difficulty." ^g 

»oti for the en. 
'performance of 

^ to the gOFem- 
«, presumption, 
^«cts of many a 
w respect in tW* 
iiot recommend 
ypiaisance pro. ^ 
' benevolence, 
'oothei the tur- 

''e in the paths 
avy and wrath 
!*'» age bef<wt 
gPmediate ra- 




KN«USfl.OJl4Ml|,4K. 




EXB^CISKS IN PARSINa.--Wo. i. 

"tJ^eilj on the Neuter Verb, inoludin^'ft© terb To Aik 

Fconomy is no disgrace ; it is better to live 
|on a little** than to outlive* a great deaL^ A 
I virtuous education is a better inheritance than 
J great J8tate;»» Good and wise men only can 
be real fnends,* Fri^dship can scarcely ex- 
ist where virtue is not the "foundation.* He 
r!i****^m^ ^ prosperity, will shrink in adver- 
S^ zl? despair^ in adversity is madness.* 
l»rom idleness wises* neither pleasure nor ad- 
I vantage : we must flee therefore from idleness,* 
[.the certam parent of guilt and ruinJ a^ 
Yo^^Must not always rely <„, promised 

^ti^^L^'^^J dependeth on justice* 
He Aa| walketh with wise men shall be wifle> 
He that* sitteth with the profane is foolisk" 

feat." Ram falls in areat abundance herk^^ . 
Hesleeps 8oundly.»» She dances gracefullkw 
I #en* ^0 York.J» He tives soberly." lie 
humed toiiis houiae in. the country."** They 
amiled-* She laughed."* He tha** Hveth ii 
pleasmre lis dead while he Kveth.** Nothing 
^eaM tovbeP|' so low and mean as lying and 
di&imiilation.» Vice is its. own punishment. 
«Kl virtue is its own reward.** Industry is thct 
road to wealth, and virtue* to happiness.* A 






. bi_i„-t._. 






r-^ 



m. 



fcA^' 



y irtue U 
h'beral ai 

ire preserved, and neirnnlT "'" *^«°* 

. wd .head not be shot 7l^i2> " "*»?' 
'|^d«»re to be thooght^Sd. often- hi 

, appearand" Q ufenrL^T?:?^* 
fcaeearth anil Afk^.. ''***"«' we hxmed in 

Much mtohlf hroft:„''r "'y '""P'»3'«<> " 
timely oonsideralJo".» Tr™ !5 ^"""^"^ '^ 

to be found in the p.ths^rvijt'".!.!' '"'^ 
. deviation from thrtm «;ii\ ' »na every 

P»in.» Thatt Me^is'SLM! ,'"*«»«»«d ^ 
«t 8)1 times, whose frifnj^- ^. *" ."^ "^Bpeoted 
guished in id^erZy^'*"*'"'' " """^^ ?*!«»- 




t'S:::^::sib;i;-^i 



*™'y.'; 







■See pAge'86, /^ 

and Bupported hy\ 
ps.^ Yiu may b^ 
iclies against your 
unst your consent.' 
eminence in everyj 
rought to ruin by 
«•* The best de-l 
innecessarj delay.' 
> accompanied witii i 
aostall difficulties 
ce.' Old friends 
ire procured^ by a i 
'are like arrows, 
■dom.*..' ,..>;, ^|;i' ' 

"^ed* often, p^. 
Great merit is 
aosfr unpromising 
» are buried in 
>erly employed.^ 
to prevented by 
pleasure is t)nly 
'**«e; and every 
^tended tritb 
*o be respected 
« chiefly distin- 






roLisH aKAMMAm. 



1^ >', ,-''' 



BXBRCISBS IN PAEsiira.r^No. e. 



^yr 



-■■/: 



OUaliy DO ilia Pwttant Tarl>->ObittiniMd. 



■■« , - . . > •■ ■ "■■ VJ ■'■',. 



;'.j^*fc 



Thore is not a more pteasing exercise of the 
inind than gratitude: it is accompanied with 
|BUoh an inward satisfaction, that the duty is 
sufficiently rewarded by the perforn^ance.^* 
The mind should be stored with/hiowledge 
and* cultivated with ^sare." A pardon waa 
obtained for hijn-from the king," Our most 
Bangu)nep|ios5ects have often . oeen blasted.™ 
Top s^igiune hopes of any earthly thing should 
neve;?^e entertained.* The table of Diony- 
sius the tvrant was loaded with delicacies of 
every kind, yet he could not eat.*** I have 
long been taught, that the afflictions of this 
life are overpaid by that eternal weight of 
j^ory which awaits the virtuous.*^* f^ ' 

Greater virtue is required to beSr jgood for 
tune than bad.* Riches and honour have al- 
ways been reserved for the good.** King Al- 
fred is said to have divided the day and night 
mto three parts ; eight hours were allotted 
for meals and sleep,— ^ight were allotted for 
business ^.nd recreation, and eight** for study 
and devotion.% All our actions should be 
regulated by religion and reason.* Honours, 
monuments, and all the works of vanity 
and !*°^biti^,^are demolished imd destroyffli 
^'"^^T^1^""^3^"^^^SSn"WTOddm fe 
transmitted to posterity.*' These two things 
oannot be disjoined ; a piOus life a&d a happy 
death.** 



M 






W. 

"m 









'-Di 



' 1 



' ^\ 






WfOUSH iRAMMAJl. V 






%J 



Xc^nr oottdtwjt* pSr; %.®^«' steady i, 

. Wkch has anv uJL^^^^^*^ conrersation 
.nothing to ^^'^ »f ffiOo.' AdS 

™iwrjr a a,, jj^j »f oriaes."' 

10 

to take offence withon? j^ *°^„J Vl*"*^" 
01 ul customs ; thuv ^,i^» "Moo. » Benare' 
w4 by slot d^^r*? ^."^ i?«ffi««# f 

.- ,5»?»J« <tf active life » JT,*"''"** "' »'>^ 
»cttoa».M ,, ' ^,*7» '*« "U»ir«d bjr Tom 

. J p ''1- •n,f ' . 






"ik 




3f 



AMIUH. V 



%J 



hera, and remembej 

8mt Tdnr desires td 
our desireg.* Cher! 
[ be ever steady ii 
iumihty, aad reiecl 
ge, or conyersation] 
of pride.* AIL^ 
pubho or pri?^ 
fonnance of some] 

* of crimes.*'^ "^-^ 

of the world- aod 
i humanitj unwor-i 

me'^iiot^in j>ros. 
1 .adversity.* Bel 
nd be not easer*" 
3asoxi.w jBe;;Sjre» 
fWttUfliiw^ouajlyj 

«wl no iiio#fti , 
w to adore. "^ 

preparation f< 
liacharge of the^ 
w word«t agnje 
ailftired by yom 



!P^'W<5» 



•^ BXBROISBS IN PARaiKA.— No. <L • 

^ of y«r^4|^ tlw ImfiwIiiTe-Cloiiidniwd. 

Let afl yotir thoiigbts, words; and aoiaons, 
tinctured* with humility, inodwrty, and 
kndour." Let him who wiwies^or in effect- 
cure to all the wounds th^ world oan 
ict,* retire from intercourse with men to 
ijercourse with his Creator.^* ;. v : ^ 

"iet no reproach make yoii* lay aaade hoiS- 
the frowns of the world are nothing tp 
e^mijes of heaven." Let rea«on go before 
.— jrise, and^oun&el before every action." 
ea^Ann re^ her lesson." Bid her get i* 
5tter^*» Yotf need not hear her again!^ % 
lerceiie her weep.^* I feel it pain me.^ % 
iaye ndt go." You behojd him run." We 
bserved bun walk off hastily,«« 

And t|!ai ioDgn^ of hi*, that bad* the Bobmbs < 
Mark*44m, and write his speeohes in th«b> booiki; /, 
AlasI it^«riod-^Ye'' me some drink, lUln^f * 

Ml iHth another •• yimti ^^n 

Ai^othir* deal with you; < 
'■^y Ifhalf you're n^willing to reeeiTe^ 

^ Be i^re you never do.** ' *,v. | 



'tfi 



Abstaiii froni, pleasure and bear evil.** Bx* 
pect from your ^^hildren the samei^ filial duty 
Vfhich you paid t6 y<^ur parents.* 



■>"f ' 5 , ( 



^-V* 



-w- 



*T ^ **t«l^tf* ■"/- 



-v-z — r~\ ' — ~ 



'*• 



'♦J 



<T 



1^' 



#- 



vj -^:J 




< Window a oert4, Vonn, » *''*" "* » « 
A? inornrng. Then aL^tJ ''"'* ''°"'' " 

wore'' to the poor. wffl^T .hi i"^** P^ 
survey ihe ohambow."? -^ *"«• Coulfwe 

not IndnBiUr th! Jil^j*^."^ »" j .valoable." is 



^^'"'^^^iTOt'^rttif^ 



lappmess ?» 



oWly when thef^teac< 
wked. .:^ .^^^ • 

onders of the crei^ 

BflTwarities of times 
•hey in great fear.»| 
^a there sat in a I 
nan named Enty 
m break forth i 
thou see clearly.' 
he at Home ?»^- 
h Scripture many 
doctrine.^ Were 
ipon him.w Had 
would have been 
[ ^ise, they Would 

.r would gi7e 
^ble." Couldwe 
ess and distress, 
peopled with the 
lality, indolence, 
^^f I would not 
before." Gfam. 
every evil; and 
a«h, happiness, 

valuable." % 



BNoiiisji ^Kmmxu H 

EkisROisBs In Parsiwg.— :No./. ' 

le^ NomuutlT* is often at a great diataiice ftwm the Terb 

That man* who is neither elated by success, 
lOr dented by disappointment, whoso conduct 
not mflnenced by any change of ciroumstan- 
- to deviate from thf line of integrity, po8> 
es true fortitude oLj||mU' That fortitude^ 
rhich has «ncounte^M^|knger8, that pru- 
lepce which bas sd^mfA no aiffioulties, 
;hat intoj^ity vbichlKlp' attacked by no 
-imptations,— can a^ |^?e considered but 
I gold not yet? brought to the test, of which^ 
erefore, the true talue cannot be assigned.'' 
The man* who retires to meditate mischief, 
id to exasperate his own rage; whose thoughts 
•e employed onlj on means of distress, and 
contrivances of rum ; whose njitnd neyer pauses" 
from the remem]|)trance of his own su&rihgs, 
but to iitdulge some hop© of enjoying the ca- 
lamities of another ; toay justlv be numbered 
among the most miserable of human Ijeings ; 
Among those who are" guilty without reward; 
who have neither the ^adness of PiMBritj. 
nor the ciOm of innocence.* He whose^ffitant^ 
wnployment is detraction and censure; whoj 
/ooks only to find faults, and speaks only to' 
?«*>?*[ J» ^<^em; wiU be dreaded, hated, and 
•voided.* r /. v '-tt,'] .^" x '? 

Hrf w1m» through vast immendty can pieree, 
See worlds on worlds*** compose one Qnirani^ 
Olwerre how system into system rwa» 

uiiier nui.1^ 



What TiHed bdi^pi people every star, 

May tell why SeaTen has made as as we an.* 



•«- 'y ' K ■ 







f 




*|(W;(!/!jp(/iJ,!|;< 



ai 



'S't'l.S 



K-"?fi 









"ewun^ of the worid rSlw^" » /<««• of «. 
perfect charalfr" V^L'I*' ' feeble »nd in, 

^ the striking cLrSiJ^--^ fortitnde, isW 
To rejoice! X >|Ce 5 ' '^"'* ^■ 
'"«•, is, in a deWto^ "^ow/elW-crea- 
fortane J bnt tott* M* ^^ their go«l 



i I ' iH '4 



"•«""• ±0 satisfy air his A^Z.1 jt , ™*"^ « 
to make yonr chad* f«,Kf *^.®™*^^«, is the wav 

at once meiry and i*^J?^ *^ ^?^^ '*•• 3^ be 

Mr adversity well ^4'^r4^1'\' ^^ 
pwate m prosperitv is t^ T •' ?** ^ ^^ tem- 
To adrise the WoL^ *he Jreight of wisdom.' 

«^e great p^,rj^-^ng^ 



^»SS"tb2fa*tt,5"L:?^5^»w 




th g j w h. 



TE 













■^\» 



4. 




^MJUlli V 



«o«^ being equal te»n^^ 
sro. , . - 

practice of precept 
', irom a fear of the 
Ji« a feeble and unJ 
toe tttwfortniie wfthl 
'^ fortitnde, isMt' 
J a great mind/ 
of onr^feiio^. 

^!? P^°«Perity, is 
,*«H*« of a namw' 

■wtic o/ a man of 
Jmand« is tlie wav 
wrable » Toprac- 
^ lore If a^b^ 
;> w the sign of a 
Jerstandinff.r To 
«, but to be tern 
«»gjt of wisdom/ 
"e the needy, an<J 
^ties that fan m 
oar Iires.» Tc 
no^ tongiie, is"** 
5nce.» 






4 '■^.^• 



R-K^ft 



' ISNGLISH GRAMMAR. 



'^^'^^f^'^u- .Ja-^iy^^ 



66 



BxBEciSBS IN Parsinq.—No. A. 



lb. «i^ive 18 tfe nommatiTe to the verb, when it standi 
- ^eAatelj before the rerb—When not elose to the 
f fb, It is in the objective, and governed by tMl verb 
♦ at comes after it, or by a preposition.* r 

I f he value of any possession is to be chiefly 
efe imated by the relief which it can bring tu 
lb the tmie of our greatest need.^ The veil 
waich covers from our sight the events of suc- 
uoedmff years, is a veil* woven by the hand of 
iflercv." The chief misfortunes that befall us 
in life can be traced to some vices or follies 
which we have committed.* Beware* of those 
rash and dangerous connections which may af- 
terwards load you with dishonour.* True cha- 
nty 18 not a meteor which* occasioiMy dares 
but a lummary, which,* in its orderly aM re- 
gular course, cUspenses a benignant influence.* 
We usually find that to be the sweetest fruit 
which the birds have picked.* Wealth can- 
not confer greatness ; for nothing can make 
that "mat, which the decree of nature has or- 
dained tp be httle.^ Justice consists not mere-" 
ly m performmg those duties which the lawa 
of societv^obhge us to perform, but in our duty 

T..T »t -*'■' 'i? J*^^™* "'^^ *« ourselves.* 
lYue religion will show its influence in every 
part of our conduct ; it is like the sapf of a Hvini 
tree, which pe rvades the mdst distant ba^ghs/ 



.#l/iy4i^1 i|ii;:'»yi^^ '.^ '■ 



'«»• 



A" 






K. 



m 



';■ ENGLISH flatA^^^ 

i . ' ■ 

»»;I *«• the sife^f ^- Hfthat does 
P^i* nor iwarf ^di'^^. ««ks neither 

•"Won, is eqnX >SnJl *''-!v*¥P°'' "^ « bad 

■ ^ !jich is derived S a J^ '^°»°'»- 
Proi^ence, enables JS fiance upon 

*^« nrisfirtu^es • ^.^f *"»"' % >»Mt 

. «tafcd frtSidsh-m ™ °* *^*™'««»«ine and 
"^e*' An enorli,^ "onprehend its beau- 

Those who raise eni^wS^.n ""^'tment.' 

w he .«^ Sfiif ;»t^' r^^po-.. 



!«/lliifJr''i 









?** j^ytrf'-^sW^' ' 



'fi 



^%. 



ffliKa,— No. i, 

Mve to the verb nert tT 
lythe„omm«t|vetothe| 



BxBKcisus nr Parsing.— Ko. /. 



« «rt if equal to— <Aa/ wA*bA— or <A« thina wAicA-land 
>^pr«.ent8 <iro caaeBj—sometimes two fhrnmativu :^^ 
pemetimM two oif^Jcft'Rw /— aometimes a nominative and 
an dl^Te ;— and sotnetimea an objeetire and a nomina- 
tlw.— Sometimes it is tSti a^feetive. 



P^of his Wne89 

he 18 sure of both 
le abettor of a bad 
ith him that <5om- 
"*«? ^ passions. 



68. 1^ consoia- 
' a reliance upon 
support the moflt 

Uteris thou^der- 
M8 the most valu- 
y, who have felt 

aaostgeuuiae and 
]rehend its beau- 

ij irom any good 
w resentment.* 
lyincurcensure.* 
J!ry,aiajpoaaew, 
\ywho is active 
B real pleasure. w 
ated by success, 



what oniht to be done*^***- to-day, we ov^ 
charge tie moraow with a burden which b^ 
longs not to it.* Chq6Be what is most fit : cn«- 
I torn wiU laak© it the^most agreeable.* Foolish 
men are uore apt td consider what they have 
loit, than what they p<Mes8, and to turn their 
ey« on tkose who are richer than themselves, 
rather thin on those who are under greater 
difficultieB^* ° 

Whiit oumot be mended ^ prevented, must 
be endure^l.^ Be attentive^ to what you are 
dmng, and take pains to d^ it well.* What 
you do na^ hear to-day, you will not tell to- 
morrow.^ Mark Ant«iv, when ttiider adverse 
circumstam^B, made this interesting rema^-k, 
_I have l^t all, except >hat I gav^ away."* 
mark what it is his mind aiiQ9 at in the que*- 
teon, and no* what* words' he utters.* ' ;, 



-^viU-'^W^f 



■.i '/ fi:Tr 



% wfcat* «i«ta8 shall i obtain wisdom t' 
8«e wdkat* a grace waa seated on hit b««v^ 






'aBgeofciroum- 
^ of integrity, 



"T'T i i m I I u ii i i _(i ip y > i »)ii 






Sift--' 



■i* ■■•^•t 






■4 if' 



*- ♦• * 



'^'.iJ 






I n ' 



'la 



m 



68 



< ■ 



Ti's 



■ ■ ■ - • - I. 



»P » perpetual cheerfolL. */ P«8ence, keeps 
-ooveriB^eet before^^"e« a"'.'''"-?''-: ^^^^ 
fef on in* whatever state of wf" ''^^' P*'^ 
Whoever is not content in 1 * '"" "''»«»«•' 
"w »o in plentyrforth^ rr'^' "o-Jd not 
ttmg, but in tb'; mind » nrnv" ""^ '" "" 
_ "J'^ng, « worth doing well.' •*''''''' ^'''''' 

. ^ '''**<"'er arts Tbu mav »t « I 
., the attention, yon can hoM ^^ fi^t attract 
«ecur# the hearte „f^»k ' " ""? *"«»", «nd 
?T -aispo-itions, S^tbf a^ ,?1^ 'V '"^^We 

V . B granted by the Z^lu, "'""«'«' solace 
tiitues — in tC- oeiestials to soften onr t, 
woes,— -mthv presence, OHealn. »i. - "■ 

„ of happiness f all those Y„tL ' ' T" P"™" 
flourisL' ♦Whateve^t-'^ ?P'"*** ««» "nd 

^ ""V be, nothing J'Ur„ '"""'<"' " »• 
•. , -uccess. than thi acqZ" entT^'. *" ^T 









^ ' - ;!•> 3rt jv j*s ' 




-,&' 



'"'"'^f^'ow*', aw equal! 
«w on the preoeaing pagij 




r,T' H 




BNGLI8M GRAMMAR; 



^ BXBROISBS d PARSINci.— No. J. . 

0, ^ and A<iM, are auxiliary verbs when joined to 
•nother verb ; but whe^ not joined to another verb, they 
•re principal verbs, an^ have auxiliaries like the virb to 



Others, deserves not 
Whoever lives under 
me presence, keeps 
'Qftemper.2 What- 

^ Aspire ftfter per-. 
ot life you choose.* 

poverty. Would not 
•ault^is not iQ the 
Whatever is worth 

naj at first attract 
» thj esteem, and 
• ^onij hy ami^y^ 

plishments of the 
r whatever solace 
to, soften our fa- 
ealth, thou parent 
» spread out and 
situation in Jife 
Jcessary to yoar 
t of virtuous dis- 
itever be the mo- 
st to overtook it, 
^>ce8 whatever.^ 



'i^ 



*^'*T5I^ 



_*■ •rt^ Ao. ; and whoa 
"*ood. Thai, »a22 



He ntho does not perfom what he has bto. ^ f 

used, 18 a traitor tdlus friend.^ Earthly Ip. ^ <^ . 

►mess does^ not fldw, from riches; but from ' 

(ontenc of miiid, heklth of body, and a life of 

jiety afld wtue.^ Examples do not author iw 

tetault.^ If we do I not study the Scriptuies, 

they- Will never makte us wise.^ The butler £d 

not remember Joseph.'* You did not get enouirb 

I *?^® *?,P''f?*'"* y**"^ lessons.* Did youXe 
my book?' Do you go to-morrow ?» I do Hot 
Ithrnk it*" proper to ilay top long.* Did he Se-^ 
ceive you?" He ltd deceive me." I do K 
hate^ my enemies." f Wisdom does not makS a- 
man^proud.^ 1,. . T^ 

_^Prineipal—Re who does the most ffood, 
♦has the most pleMu^e.^* Instgad of adding idM 
the afflictions of ot^^, do if^haiever* you ca^ 
to a leviate ^em.» 4r ye do these thma 
shall nevei* fall." If :thoi|., canst do any t 
nave* compassion on t»s, and|help<' iis" _ 
^1^' J^ welL" ;Did% So' hik |j«rf ; .^ 
J I J r^M ^^" <^o what I requested ^m ' f 
• i -»^«oeit betrays littletiess of mind, an<l ^ 
jg.tee tgaource^HM^jy^ w 

avow his failings." We have no brend.** 

'I -lull _______^ 





>?- 



'fesVtUw 



iS5;JS^o?2£r ?Sis;a^«* ^^ 



"J'T 



mi 





▼erb M 
adj 






«»ie p&e and coi 



flectiQii were cultiftSi J^^P'^®**^^^^^- 
« IStf <^ >* all times hs^t^^f^^ mankind 

..Ftealted.^ Learning Ti&il! J;**'<»"*^ ^^ ^ 
U #tuei.p.efe^^^^^ bnt 

^ t f principle within is w' ,f®#oi^8taon 
his trus^ or d^i^ ^^^ ,^^ bplraving 
: afraid o/Davld>A^^^ Saul'waf 

v;,a.^Md^ 

'V couQt Gather own w^raJ conceited in &(k. 

V V We are indebtTtc^l "°''' »»<ipolitetie8s .«> 
ancf reli^io J fbert^r ^^^^ ^or o,^ civil 
"^auirvlo one man* whiJh^*^''*^ ^^^^l^^^th 
1^%/^ An idirpeVson'^ . t • T/** *^ *«' 

1^ the creation, becaCln natiil^? f ^^^^^^^^ 
iwm.^ Impress'' irnnt. l.",°*t^« w busy about 

• all that ?s7acred " Tt^^ r'^^<^^ C' 

caiwe he wad inconsiderateSliK • '^^*^' >^' 









■^,-.r,>^ 




r^%¥n^fT<-'' 



J 



.KNGIISH QRAMMAB^ 






^ .^'eetivi after itj^ Md 




pas- 



ive of 

^ , maQkind 

to derive pleasor© 
> rational «Si it » 
a We to riches ; bat 
P^lhorestaon 
aWe of beiravinff 
"end.* Saul'waS 
men were afraid.« 
Mould have been 

•le in themselves.* 
►ii> impossible: 
J should be mode, 
conceited ^n a<v 

andpoliteiies8.?» 
OTB for 01^ civil 

things are (worth 
^ not so to an- 
Kind of monster 
re is busj about 
m reverence for' 
j;fortuni|te, he. 

p ^o M consctetM 
«ore"brBuB^w 

sadly fdrlorn.i» 



EXBROISBS IK PARsnro.— No. «,. • 
U ^ctiTOk and »eiit«r rerba are, oftan ae^ji^aie^ with: 

jl^dr J^lrsMiitPartiaiple jdncd to tha tarb te *#.« t j;^ 
2. ^ no^ is always understood, wh^n not^eairreBsed, 

lafMsr a^je^tiyes and ai^eotiTe proneniu; s^k m, /«ir, 

Imimjft Oitti thatt att, each^ mtery, MtA<r.<-Seft p. 146, undat 

\Thqftiho99- 

JJ^Wiiijle I am reading, yon should be list, 
ening t^ >hat I read.* He was delivering 
his speech when I left the house^^ They bavf . 
been writing on ^wtany.* He might have beejs 
I rising to eminence.^ I have heen writing » 
letter, and I am just going to send It away.* 
She was Walking by herself when I m'et l^er.« 
We are perishing with hunger ; I am willing 
therefore to surrender.^ W^ should always 
be learning.® A good jnan is always studying 
to be better." , We' wero hearing a sermon 
yesterday.^ . ; r • • « 

.2. Those only are truly great who are realty 
good." Few set a proper value on their time.^ 
Those wbi" dispise*'the admonitions of their 
friends, deserve the mischiefs wMch** t^eir own. 
pbstinacy brings upon Ihem.'* Among the 
many social virtues which attend the^ractice 
of trije, religion, that of a strict adlL-ence td 
truth is of the gTM^il importance.^* Love no 

*^*^^^**^^^f)ff^ and virtue." Such 
as ,mr^ailigent wil| b$^i% warded." I saw a 
thiia^Bd." *0f all prodi g al ^^ thajL ctf jimej 



Some* are nat#a 









si 



ife 



"tBr wor8f.^'»"^"&iifinire nitSally^tlmid IShS" 
•ome bold and 0tive j for lOl are n^\nke.»t^ 






-*!»«-*y 









II ' 






72 






BUOMSH 8BAIHC4E- (< 



"P*- 






•«•<><« Wore it. •*" "" '"^ '«>> to iiaiKta^ 

the doetrinea contain^ L'ff' ""> «'»'"«oe 

, ■ eepta have WLfl'e^.'"' "■«&•' Pre- 
fcsppiest who hM A „ 'V '"^M KeingB the 

^ to accommodate ILelft*^'?"' " to tj 

^^ TOdoa of Heaven eUftLl^T''***''" ^e 

A- M«e external bteutyl !J^?' *° "^■^'i"-' 

. Md defonnitr wh.7 • *ttle estimation • 

•aidiepoaitions wd^CT'^^'rith. am^ 

peciade onr reener .^ q-ahtiee, ^i „„; 

. '^t approbation of -^«"' » the concur- 
nobler rirtaes.* , "*^^M enriched witl. 



-.•i)/ 

V 






••:■■■■. M.. • ." 

»Iy either » reUtiTe 0, 
- of the verb to 5. an^ I 

sacred ScJrli^esP 
ceni; and embrace 

them, as the real 
e dictates of that 
nowledge softened 
ood-breedinff. will 

r d.» GiltitS; 
^ns. which chil. 
mte for the num. 
^on thei^A Pre. 
nen not enforded 
Oman beinra the 
set untaint^ by 
Jgulated as to l4 
to whatever tTie 
I fit to ordain.* 
ittle estimation; 

^. with, amiable 
ities, does* not 
obation.« True 

w the concnr- 
e*».' Mbdesty 

enriched with 



■-!*>■ 
•?•« 



piGLISH aRAlfCAR, ' 











■/A 






ss rir Parsing.— No, o. 

On th^' Past Participle— Continued ift^m last plge. 

An elevated genius, employed in Kttle thinm, 
appears hke the sun in his evening declination- 
le wmits his splendour, but retains his mag- 
iituae;_and pleases more, though he dazzles 
lete. ^ononjy, prudently and temperately 
johducted, is the safeguard of man^ virtues ; 
tnd is> in a particul^ manner, fayburable to 
^xerjbions of benevolence,^^ / 

The loTely young UTinia once had fiiends, / 

And fortune snuleddeoeitftil* on her birth: / 
For, in her Helpless years, deprived of all, / 
Of every stay, save* innocence and m»ven, / 
The, with her widowed mother, feeble^ old, 
^And poor, lived in a cottage, far retired .^ 

Atoong^ the windings of a woody vale ; V 
By soKtudi^^d deep surrounding shades, 
But more by ba^iflil^modesty, conoeal'd." 

We find man» placedfm:* world whtA-e he 
has, by no means the dispoeir^ the events 
<*at happen." Attention was given that they 
should stiU have sufficient meansf left to en-^ 
able them^to perform their miKtary service." 
vHiidren often labour more to have the words in 
theur booksf imprinted on their memories, than 
to have the meaningf fixed in their minds," 



btflaitlVe, u 
Uknra it Jt 



TBTb th«t mxen ham, dan, Ao, te la tb* 
ilble, and whan to to toi&»todblCtli« sTthM 
»a— Mui lo 4« iaao«dr-rin«uHi to ht tofti 






f; 



/ "f 









• V ■ 



t< 




7^4 



"'«f3^J«if«K'^, 



fartitnde of mind r^mt? ^°* firnroess and 
leader, .nd "X Tn«^™ ^. »¥ .»nd„ . 

young., o/^ '"'*, «i«^ mother Vhen v^ 
aoneTiaTe been b^^h/,.^"*.^^ ~« W 
-alloH «7oerdS%^';fe »<» 

For once nnon A «.«. -- ^j _ jSe ^v 



For once apon a raw and gusw^av 
And swim to yonder point t»« „. 

thou.. We were e"4Sl'ri#^?^^>? 




:■•) 

SINO — No.0 

(ifiwtoQd. The inflaitlTe 
lerstood—Not mippljing 
«w» «», w ftwjuentij th« 

irance pf fafe^od, 
>«^^eceit a place in 
want firmness and 
n to enlist mider al 
W'^he saints of aft. 
Baother when vei^j 
Etfes and comforts, 
, satisfactoiy, and 
rqm religion.* ^|^ 

^ith his shores, , 
'hou, Cagaliu, now 
angry flood, 



■-'i 



EVOLISH ORAMMAK. 




lour fenhed ; 
ttrae^re grftoe.* 

Mrer thin 

be, greater "thii, 
Qurch than they.» 
H^ 13 p diligent 
a|4^ell as hSb." 
w5d good desert, 
n : not the crea- 
and immutable, 
»qual extent and 
r not arniodrsr 
h; not de 
all 



power. 



ijpend- 



EX?B0ISK8 in PaBSINO.—No. q, 

1. The objeotiye after an active rerb, espociall/ when a 
ilative, is often understood. 

2. Sometiinea the Mtecedent is improperly omitted, an' 
lUst be-Juppiled. 

.1. He that moderates his desires, enjoys th 
lest happiness this world dan afford.^ Fe^ 
efleotions are fi^jSre digressing than t4iose we 
Qake on onr own ipgratitnde;^' The more true 
erit a man has,' the more does lie applaud it ' 
in others.® It is not easy to. love those we do 
lot esteein.* Our good or bad fortune depends 
n the choice we make of our friends.* An oyer-' 
jau,tious a^ention to avoid evils often brings 
;hem upon ns ; and we frequently run li^aS- 
ong i^to misfortunes by the very nieans we 
^rsue to avoid them.« He eats r^arly, , 
^ iks moderately, aii^reads often.^ She sees 
^and yjlps distinctly, but she cannot write." 
Let iWI labour with his hands, that he may 
have to give to him that needeth.® ^ 

"i. For reformation of error, there were that * 
tjougjjt it** a part of Christian duty to instrucfe 
them.'<» There have been that have delivered^b- 
th^m6elve8 .from their misfortunes by the^jP 
good dondiUct or virtue." ^ ^|Wr - 

Who uve to nature l^rety can be poor ; 
*Who live to faney rarely can be rich." 
>^o steals my purse steals trash." 

For if there be first a willing mind, it is ao .: 
cepted according to that a man hath, and not ' 
according to J^at he hath not,^f, ,. ' 



..im 



'pr 






'3 






'1 



■%t 



^i^ft^w,, ■• * 



n 







1. Th« objeotiTe ffeneMliir ' 
2. When t»o objwti^ «,ll»_ - 

f"!-* Me he restored t/^^^« " 7* hinder- 
he hanged.' 1^^ '° ""»«* office; and hto ' 
"ft<"»'i8eand'^7te^;e laboured " 

Thecnltiva&onofS;* ''"^•' »"'' respect.' 
h»PP7 effects which^t\^S|»'»»^«'' ^^ "•« 
dnoe on hnman life » Tfcf ^ **"* '<> Pro- 
""iorted from Cbi^^P"^ *""'<»W« we hivt 

gv;thee^hisaSjr?»'?'f »'' «"•• ^Vho 

uidSnt^^tif - '--" " fv:-^: 

torth-nght."- Sell me mtlT't. ®*" ■"« % 
«^/end yon com." t^ l"! """oy-^' 1 
He taught me grammar » Tf *? v'''^ """"e." 
^Paes against thee, lo an^T *&"""««• ^hall 
between thee and h m »f «^ '^'» Ws fault 
candle*" ia.« iT- ™ alone." Brii.» ™1" 



^^^^m^-^^^ 




■V'5^-";' r-^Hif." 









''■i'C 



'iirOLISH GRAMMAB. 



tt 



ExBRoisiu IN Par6i»o.— No. «. . 

''*«»8» " ^brnes join u OifrVe^tve to their new-made noun. 

2. Theysoileitimes improperly^ise an at^'eeUve for an oif. 

8. Thoughlhe a^jectiTe generally oonuv b^orethe nonn, 
It is Bometimes placed ttfter it. 



% 

■f . 



• Torb, the (A*^ is g^^. 
'>J » prepotition under- 



d Of my children.^ 
^" honour.2 Him 
J^P declare I unto 
mng ,n ye hinder- 
Qf 4)ffice, and him 
^ave laboured to 
tae persons whom 
ove and respect.® 
commended by the 
aily tends to pro- 
'urwsities we have 

es of all." ^Vho 
» gave me meat." 

jj^e* heart." 
• Sell me thy 
tor money. ^7 J 
^e thy name> 
thy brother shall 
ell him his faiilt 
_ Bring me^a 
Sprite him a let- 

truth.26 



^"•w;5i%^' 



1. And where He vital breathes there mtmt be joy.' 

Who shall attempt with wandering feett 

. The dark, unbottomed, infinite a^yss, 
And through the palpable obscuek find out 
His uncofith way, or spread his airy flight, 
Upborne with indefatigable wings, 
Over the vast ab&upt, ere he arrive* 
o mu® *»appy iale ?' — -Paraddie Loit, b; ii. 404. 
2. Thus Adam his illustrious guest besought : 
And thus the god-like angel answered mUd,} 
The lovely young Lavinia once had friends, 
And fortune smiled deceii/tU on her birth.* 
When even at last the solemn hour shall come 
To wtoff my mystic flight to future worlds, 
Icheer/ul will o^wy ; there, with new powew,^ 
Will rising wonders fflng.*s , - 

The rapid radiance instanl^neous strikes ■ 
rhMltuminCd mcfuntain.' — "Chodwd sinks the 
Into a perfect oalm.» [breew 

Each animal, conscious of some danger, fled 
Precipitate the loathed abode of man." 
?• Bilfello flo myself in Jim, in light inefable* 
■ . , . v^-'. : ■.^-' '' i'^;- ^Wij^i^ity apace 
Induces thought f^d;^tempk^^ 



r-wait Ae jinywiAMi. It JhMikl lMi~ 



•n»^»*«a«^'^ ton need (/•Ud^^ ™«n«wi«u 

•iSil i2?-Ti.S? ^t"^ 5!**» mnyHrthor parti of the OnuiiaaB 



1* 



: ^J. 



'K 












w 



'^^^^mA^h^, 






« «^vrr2S'** "Pon Which aS'^' . ^ ^^ * "««' 

<»M. "^ «"*«^ Without «. '""'P''*^ mom tu 

L^TSl r^*^ some of it, I 



the actor •,^'*™^ coi 

n»lw«l, of 










JtttQUBU SYNTAX. 'ft 



"■>w 



iSYNTAX. 



c 



^w»e>ii the tinL' i. »' ^ti 

«*M^JoIned to. "^ 
3M««npoB. 

•^V. gDilur 



I* 



^'l^fwneTCew^f* 







^* nlaibend 



in 



theb 






filled the ;:i,^b,-«5- 
■ foi 




^ f^«»w?« is an sssembW of words makinc^ 

r 1 pe finitef verb ; as, life ^ «;i(,r^ "^ 

A compound sentence contains two or morA 
simple sentences connected by on7^r m^! 
?;^ons;as,^^,^^^-^ 

^Aphroie is two^or more wo^L used to ex- 
fZL ««^*n.''^^**^^'^ ^^een ideasrwiSiout 

The principal parts of a simple sentence are ' 
^h. ^ect is the thinf affected b/ ,Zbt 









^i^3'i9?s^''£*2s?5?i:r^ •«>«-• 



■■?' r^^^' 



t.. 






avw« 



,1,/si 



l>-ttn,iii-(,ii^pijSk,^^*u^rM. 



■^ 




»NOtldH 8YSTAX. 






...J 



J ' RULE I 

^i loves reading. A »«». 

'^"'- We is L, ^ '"" "nswer torn a»«, 

■ '"do eviJ. , The days of J^-" » ""'titttd 

, »» created by L'""r*°,^o. AH ?^5 

Pfple are iappy my^ ?''°" sees clothed in 
-"•? We see/f£ J^« " '"<• or threelf I 



•"iifw were majrf!?.\u** *"* «*o«M »«'"*.«'" ""*» hnporUBi.'" "* 

"'•""'••tthetoj^ 

M^^==^=|; i..j7..i.-',it,,l'' , J-= ^ 



u 






BI. 

KBS. 

'^* answer turn awa. 
f -f J and C;S- 
mf •'^.* multitude 

open to the ey^^ 
\^ All ihi,, 
?-him we live and 

'<^« of crimes harden 
^-"th the contag?:." 
an ?Jf Py^'^^idB of 
»^ three thousand 
%^ are with -thee. 
I studies facilitate 

^fjleasmg. objects 

^18 pleasure, and 
o;»<!e had better 
-ultivators of the 
^'«; Nothing bur 
?*»« some persons. 
» sees clothed in 
^0 or three of a. 



H J 




ENGLISH STKTAr. 
RULE II 



; 



same age^ 



EZBBOISKS. 

He loves we. He and they we snow hn* 
■h. art thou ? She that is idll Tnd Shiev. 
i«s reprove sharply. Te only have I kno^. 

:tl5?v. ""i ^ *''\'"'"'« *'7> He who 0^.. 
utted the offence thou shouldst correct, not 1 
po am innocent. > • ■» 

jEppming theirselves wise, they became 
oolir Upon seeing I he turned pale. H™ 
ing exposed himself too much to the fire of 

the enemy, he soon lost an arm in the action. 

d.^' "^ "^aX '•«'•"»«<» fro«« obscurity i. 

,Bpect. Who toivjng not seen we l*e. They 
who opulence has made proud, and wlo luj^ 
has corrupted, are not happy. ,, ""V 

I Repenting hijn of his desien.\'%t wiil be 
T7 .«if "f to agree his conduct' wiM 

t% land offir ^' ^1 *?•- -"^ 
nKol ""^ I^*^^ ^®?J'® ^*^ *^o or three general '' . 

S^dSroLrs^* "«"*^"^ '''•'-->? r 

" ■ ■. * ■'■' - ' 



1 1 l», . 






\ 



^ » 



/ 






•*i?^*«» in tiM <^a 









■"ST 






'-•vf. 



H2 



«NQLISH SYNTAX. 



"}. 



, ~'-^ 



. RULE III. I 

^n>09ttton» govern th^ x- . "I 



V"" "no ao you livA? nJ' 1 . ."" " « aue, 

of WsSlf. ThoT irilli„„i °^ f" <Jo nothing 
endeavoured to LT If ' W/ 'hei^elveaf 

, '"0, in th?S^„^°" '"'""body, Ihow no? 

^de T^^"*" |^,«^„^ to. Who d.d Wyj 

««reeable to. It {""ot 7 rt ¥^ ^'"' 't " 
'nth. It was. not W tl, * {. tton art engaged 
• with. Who dicbfth™. ? ' % «'Ve so Infry 
f?«/ *he'Sltwh:Tl'''X**'%"^ 
»oM the. horse which he rodlT '''"' ^'^ 
jojrnev. Does that boy trf1.V°\ T?"»« O" 
to? J lope it is not T th^ ''owwholhe Speaks 



fdgh thia 






V 



"'.' 1 



,:..-;i'^'^'.. ^■^■■' -«'*?7 ' • 



I. 

tive ease; „, To whot\ 
Oft required ' 

at pen ? Vfm yA 
^e can do nothing, 
ey to who it is duf 
[eat friendship sub J 
ie can do nothing 

e difference. "^He 
el>od7, Ikrownot' 

? Who d;d they I 
o«^ serve under?' 
c those who it is 
*ouVart engaged 
}7 yr^e so anirrv 

that\intelligeS<i 
•avell^ with has 
^ J\ during our 
'f who he Speaks 

awpl^ksed with, 
with, ahd conse- 
nt fiubjefet. 






"^y;- :^t - 



* H* Asm Mid 



I' 



'.:i ,Lv«iii*V 




BNGLI^ SYNTAX. 

RULE IV. - , 

Two <ir tnort0r^lar noutu toupUd with and, require 
ri and pr'onoUU in the plural ; a«s— Jamea and John are 
Soodboys; for M<y are busy.* 
Tvo or more aingvUar nouns teparated by OE or Hoit, 
Uequire a verb, and ju-onoun in the einffular ; ^s,— Jamea <>r 
IJohn M,dux.f ' 



Exercises. ' / 

bocrates and Plato was the most ^inenk 

philosophers of Gree«. The rich anf poof 

meets together. ' Life and death is in the powe^ 

of the tongue. The tingie and place for the con] 

ference was agreed on. Idleness and ignoranc^ 

is the parent of many^vices. John and I readfl 

bcftter than you. Wisdom, virtue, liappiness] 

dwells with the golden mediocrity. Luxurioua 

livinff^^ftnd high pleasures begets a langi|ior and 

satiety thatdestroys all enjoyinent. Onltof the 

same mouth, proceedeth blessing and cjising. ^ 

Neither precept nor discipline are soHforable 

as example. Either the boy or the gltl were 

present. Neither character nor dialogue* were 

yet understood. The modest yirgin, the prudent 

liTife, or the oari^ful matr^j^are much more sei^ 

viceable in life than petticoated philosophers. 

It must be confessed that a lampoon or a satire^ 

do notr carry in them robbery or mjiHer. M4^ 

is not such a machine as a clock "or a watcJi,: 

which move merely w •*<» y are inoved. / 



■t 



^li^nK*" *** ?*^^ w^nactlon Ihat conibiiiM tl^ agoncy o/two W 
more lBt6 wk; for, a« uxstt as never docs t»iat; but merely «tat«i ■ 
lort of comjKirMou; thu^ *C»H«r, 98 well m Cloero, wa*>|oQueoW» 
mind Jj^"""*^*"*' """^ ^ and.^.ae9jHtoeaaiUout O^^-vqSmt,^. 
f C^ and fioryet'ie only conjuucfon- applioible to thd/nil*, 




■'C^ 



- ';.-: 



>!.... - 



H 



'■.'Ki^^f^^. 



V^' 









fie reads and wwite wpH tr ^ 
go. Neither he no7 hJ ^^ ^'^ '^^ must 

rest onljr in the b^om S^f ^ '"J?* ^»* ^i" 
and him are tolerab kli^ "^ ^ "• ^^ ^^otter 

rogued the same dav^ tA 5^ ^««« m- 
«fject^ and attend to if he .^^'"'^^^ *^^ 
of attccess. Did iie nnf f uJ"^. scarceJj fail 

^^reated thj^* tt' folv^Wm^ rf 
^t?u open thine eves uZ «,f f ^^^ *^^t 



and us enin^ T"" ♦'""^^nt with thee ' ' Yn« 



^nl. snd i„ act «i««(iitlT~Bi.rt". k"™^ '^f" 
■" » man have s l..,r.AlS' ?*" * ""se mind. 

"e^isti thai whii k^ "*" *''• """""tains, Zi 

'J'oogh now humble; He i!'n„* •..''■" P™"*^ 
•peotable. Our aeaLi. „f • * "**• ■>«+•? i2 
»nd. whether:SiX"»4f^»;-»*»t iXt 
-~— — , *>' '"^ "oon pass awaj. 









^-sstfsr-^^iyx^aiB' 



(, ^' 



NT4i. 



» '^•KT'T^f^T^^JF 









>oA and tenat, of vtrb0 



I. 



'\ 



rr 

He or me mxm 
n attend. .Angei 
f ise man, but will 
Ms. My brother 
arians. The par- 
ind hals been pro- 
' onderst^ds th^fr 
^ean «carceJj fail 
hee his fault, and 
"°if And d68t 
such a one, and 
nth thee! Ytm 

*fofesaijg^ re- 

^ » basemmd. 
^,*iid one of 
t leave the nine- 
mountains, and 

.^ but will not 
»he was proud, 
"ch, butj 19 reT 
ementis short; 
oon pass awaj, 

» and twMM of wtmt 



'«h* 



mood MM 



f^hrii,7;^S 






eNGl.I8H SYNTAX. 
RULE VI. 



15 1 



I Exercises. 

I 1 ur '"*^^:r«^ obtrude his discjoveries 
on the public. Hi8 penetration an^ diligence 
I ueemed rie with ^ach other. Milton cannot bd 
; «a|d hare contrived the stmctureof an epic 
pc?em. Endeavouring persuade. We \>urfii 
forgive injuries./. „ \ ^ T 

^^ They need not to c^l upon her] I dare not 
to proceed so hastily. I have seen some youna 
persons to conduct themselves very discreetly! 
He b&de me to^o hotae. It is tie differencL 
^ their conduct which makes us to approve 
the cMie,^an4 to reject the other. We heard 

virtue, when we see a good ifiind to maintain 
Its patience and tranquillity under injuries and 
Afflictions, and to cordially forgive its oppres- 

«o do ths and he doeth it. ' I n^eed not to so. 
4icit him to do a kind office. 

infinitivo, k amwet-SMry ' * ^ *"** ***''"*'• ■«»'.>*»« »*• 

Xfi govanw tb. obJ«cttVe ohm; a*, Let him Mmr. 
1 IV' is generft^lv used after thr^ijoRriCv^rfio^ , 

^TIm» A|/(nttMW is ottm iii^Bpeodent at tb« h.* <^r .k„ 






*? 



t -'J 



-— '^i 



11 



I 10 



\ V 



% 



■f^0i*^i 



^ 



■*p^ 1 ■%ys'»"w,'*» "^^fe"* 



Polish syntax. 



Edinburgh, '' ^^**^*"^e orator; The "t^ 

_ ' Exercises. / 

tifl heart was perfe^Uh Z^t" ^S""°«- ^» 
era tenderneas and a fetLr ^''^- ^ ""'t- 
gifts for mans advantaleffiTf*' T ""'"^^ 
was the.%pse of Ti^3{ j^*'*" ^«"- beauty 

was that of 'Mta;n°^>^«''V?oo»patio» 
« weU as. his r^^,^^^ ^ Other's, 

Jesus feet. Moi»e»°,„j TT • 
aighteousnesssliS* fI ^''^^''''t »«*«• 
A»d^.h^>wereaa^i,..^S^rE^^^ 



Jane and Lucy's X^LC^'^ ** '^'^-•'►^^^SSR'^^.^ 






Pb« to genenUly onSttS whin il'*^ ««»««. tCjiftJ? «S'***°°' 
Mte sake; For SJSii?"^^?"*' w>nn besin. wrtif^ . *" ^^ »' '*• 



boi 



■.V 



'# ' S 









fc>. 






'•^%ilf?^v' 



/ 



a 

««•<' t^e orator; The o^Tv 

7 

'^k^^'l^' Amansl 
¥ his fortune. Asa 
^eLord. A moth- 
8 care, are natures 
•Helen her beauty 
destruction. Wis- ' 
mans delight. 
idrew'8 occupation 
"a^ted his father's. 
e.^ * 

• 

Herodiasf sate, 
conscience's sake. 
I aim in the river 



^^tt^ should be (mnextd 




*5^. «nd tli.« too 



.1^ '' 



j^lB#ia:AU.i^-,-. 







ENGLISH SYNTAX. 

» 

RULE VIIL 

f^Aen « noun of multitude eonvtyt unity of idea the 
lerb and pronoun ehould be tinffular ; as, — The class toae 

[ large. 

I When a noun of multitude conveys pIuraMy of ^ idea, the 
eerb and pronoun should be plural; as, Mj people do not 
consider ; they have not known me. 

Exercises. 
The meeting were well attekded. The pei>- 
ple has no opinion of its own. Send the multi- 
tude away, that it niay go and buy itr '^If bread. 
The people was very numerous. TbM council 
was not unanimous. The flock, and not the 
fleece, are, or ought to be, the object-» of the 
shepherd's care. When the nation c<>-> 'plain, 
the rulers should listen to their, yoicp The 
regiment consist of a thousand men. Thf ^itjti- 
tude eagerly pursues pleasure as its, chief 5o«d. 
The parliament are dissolved^ [Ig^fleet ?»/*r6 
seen sailing up the channel. \^y do this 
generation s^ek aftei-a signf The shoal of 
herrings wer4 immense. The remnant of the 
people were persecuted. The committee was 
divided in its sentiments. T^e ani«y- are 
marching to Cadiz. Some people is busy, and 
yet does very little. Never wer^ any nation 
so infatuated. But this people who kn »weth 
not the lavf are cursed. .1. 



ft ple^re^of nw friatat, maftiu a pdrtndt of sinae ott^ pan a. aiid 
that it belonga to ngr frtend. i- ,-» 

Aa pnoise rolaa for the formation of the posMaoiT* oaa* te al' 
■itaatioQa, can aearoefy be given, I ahaU merely mUoin a bn Mfrntt 



SJ*°1?^ ^ thajpnpa'B imitation: thus, 1 left the pwrel at\ U«a 
Uie booka^er; Hie, Lend jMayor of L/^Om'e anthwit.r; ttx ^XtM 

^f , th« Mv'r M^i» 

-' aB»a»»v tii. 



Hio uwMuouer: xne uan , 
thy ybMar'* aak«; He took rei^ at .th' 
MBtatlTe; Whoae p-ay did he emolate' 
IgjJ^l^gMieral rf antiqaityv— <S^ laat 



*.«;i 




B»w am; 



^.\'*>M 



'•»• r 



* 



^ 



"^te/ ■ 






dj 



. ' ^ RULE IX.. 

^ Exercises. 

"ho got the firat prll T L " ^' '^^ •"« 

thx trouble. I wonM „!t .''\'' «»''« »« «« 

»?»in. if I were Wm h! T' *^t ■»"" P»" 

i» bother, tCTsrlTu.V'^^r^bhd 

, he. Search the SprirZ ^,^ *'^'' '* to be 

»1i?k ye haveeteSKrLd:.'""'^'" yo 
which testify of me **? "^ tbem 

.t^^»hr4^';ir:^%Kj>.e.:'%i,i;„ 

*> yoH think hfmtoleT m"** "J'"""- ^'o 
that I am ? gL ;° °« ' Whom do men say 

food it tc Uy,C^' ^'^ J^o I undel 

•*"> It w«g not him T / "-» * itia-«er' 

^«e° 'hey. It „; '"j ha£ k"'\?^ *° ""I^ 
,'mpossible to beS /^* been hm. It i, 

««»t it lutB Moife^k 2^» nndmtood. It kaa th« ^-^ 



;2jr ;;| ».--^i«r n««*,4 *^u u ojkd j«»., ^ ..^ 















w ■ ... 

ES. - 

the letter. Be not I 
}otme. It was him 

I am sure it was not 

em who gave us all i 

act the same part 

so much reseiDbled 

ightltook it to be 

'J for in them ye 

and they are them 

^>^8he, £et iim 
fraid of Mm. Who 
Vhom da men say 
fsoi^ who I under- 
^m. Uiink ye that 
dt^W> ? ^ ^ Unh-€er- 
^JJere it toWf 
been him. It fg 
as either l»im or 
«* prize., 

s— -Sm No. .fc* 



KJsrSLISH ^»T4X. 
RULE X 



^\\^' 





>^ Mia »»• 


» . ■ 


-■' ' • ' .''''■■,.' 


.S=x ,_1_ 


■ ^'■-.^^' i 






Stntmeet that imply contingeney and fufuriUf regxtwe tlu 

ter ' ' "^'^^ ^' *' '^°"^' «^^« *^ ^ 

»%» eontingmqf Std futuritg ari not 
iindicatne ought to be uted; as,-^^ he »p 
[ho may safteljr be firastC^. 

> BXBRCISBS. - 

If a man smites his servant, and he Jie, he 
shall ^ely be-.put to death. If he acquires 
nches they will .co^niipt his mind. Though ' 
he be high,^ he hath respect to the lowly. If 
thou live virtuously, thou art happy. If thou 
be mmt, save thysi9lf and us. If he doei? 
promise, he Will certwnly perform. Oh ! thit 
his hejirt was tender. As the giiverness 
were present, the children bebaved prop^ly. 
jlboijgtf he falls, he shall noi be utterly casi 
uown. • - "^ 

Despise not. any condition lest it happens 
tOe thy own.f Let him that is sancuine 
tke heed lest he miscarries. "Take care' that 
tliott_breake8t not any of the established rulfes. 
* V l^e. 18 but discreet he will succeed. If 
he be^ but in health, I am content. If he 
does but ^timate his desire, it wUl produce 
obedience. • 



* t S?«Tffi i^r«" ?• «"««5«» by the nile at the top.-K. 201. 

III the lultJuuctfve, the. mzUioriM thOL dutuld. A<L •»> ^^^n ' 
and,,n,u>Kl; as. Though U /««, K. ffi^STS^fcwiJf^S 







h^^ 







c 



IMAGE EVALUATION 
TEST TARGET (MT-3) 



1.0 



I.I 



111 



1^ 



12.2 



IAS _ 

■ 140 |||||2.o 



11:25 i 1.4 



m 



1.6 




/. 









A 




t/i 



:/. 



^ 



V] 



v. 



f 




^>. 







Sciences 
Corporation 




as WEST MAIN STREET 

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14SB0 

(716) 872-4503 



li 






90 



Some 
thus, — 
Jfeilher 

Though 

Whether 
Either 

A» 

Sof 
80 



«NOLrFII SYJ^TAX. 







BtriB XI. / ^ 

ui «v weaK /Aa/ 1 cannot walk. 







&- V ' 



:- it 18 neither cold or hnf t^ • . 

I need not exnlain 1? 'Pi* 1".^° ^^«" ^ 

uncertain/as that S- '^ *'''' *"" ^ 

examination The J- ""^"''"if «'^^* ^«*^ ^^ 
the other;"l JJ^ Tso SS^^""'^^ - 
I have been mistaken TT^t' ,5 *'''"» *^»* 
himself, nor let mf do it hH^ ""* ^" '' 
w he could not speak %« T? '? *"g'J 
shall thjatren^th be THn ^^'i^ ^ ^'^^'^ «^ 
will Itmt in hL Ft? "«? ^' ?^*y «»«» 80 
send his servant nl '^^ «^ himself; or 

secure as cannradnJ^o?cL^"H'•" " 
as eminent, and » m^li. ? "« ■* "o' 

think. Um^ett to " N,i,h '*'r'^'. " '" 
poor, or envy tbT2h r .t" ^*»P"« the 
the other, i. f ™ V ""■ '^!,°°* *«»'' *> " 
hook ia Velttte^ ^ '|?i.'t- '" J""***- *« 
white u snow. "*W*'" '^m so 

OfSi^^SSi «Mi:;'!.'»v-ij i!S«Lr"*'-~'^ 



tMXif*.n>^ - 




^TAX. 




.«, • 



re^ondent eor^functiont i 

""either he nor his broth^i 

was rich, yet for oai 

'"4 

D it or H6't, I cannot tell, 
r Sifter must go 
» yours. 

BhaU thy seed be. At 

rodieth>theo(her. ' 

« a* his brother. To 

> <M r have seen it, &c. 
«< 1 cannot walk. 

It is 80 clear as 
5 relations are so 
e a gr^t deal of 
lallv deserving as 
i<Kd to own, that 
woiild not do it 
1© was so angry 
M thy days, so 
n he slay me, so 
Vgo himself, or 
no condition so 
nge. He is not 
steemed, as he 
»er despise the 
one dieth so as 
te to judge, the 
^ent was so 



onaworditamMva^ 



.i-"?*. ii^^.'^.i, 



- ENOUSH StNTAX. 

RULE XIL 

Tkt pretent partieipli, when wed at -a noun, requires an 
aitiole brfore U, and of after it; as,— The sum of the moral 
»w consists in the obeying of God, and the loving of our 
neighboar as oui^elyes.* 




EXEBCISBS. 



licarning of languages is „ very difficult 
The learning any thing speedily requires great 
application. By the exercising our faculties 
they are improved. By observing of these 
rules yoti may avoid mistakes. By obtaining 
of wisdom thou wilt command esteem. This 
was a betraying the trust reposed in him. The 
not attending- to this rule is the cause of a 
very common error. 

t Our approving their bad conduct may 
encpurage them to become worse. For his 
avoiding that precipice he is indebted to his 

friend's care. % What is the reason of this 

penson dismissing his servant so hastily? I 
remember it being done. 



i«.' 
-^ 



./.S'^ phrtjw woaM be right, wora th« artiOe mAttTholh omltt«l t 

oaUibrar, 4o. This numner of expreMioii li, in muiT iiutuMM. 
Iinfcrable to the other. In aome ^um, howeW, t^ two^mkS 
avnm wy dURmot tdeu, and therefore ettentiJm tothTj^Sto 
aaoMnnr ; m, He oonfteMd the whole In Me JUariM ot three -JUmau 
•nd Ae ooort epent an hoar *i Amt^v thaiP dSpoeitlon.— JSijrNo! 

tfAepTHciU oarHeMe with a poiteuioe h^fbrt U mimMmt$ aimlU 

vented errors. By hj^ studring fiieicriptnws he beSi5e irtLr^ '^ 
„Whm » mnpoetUm Mam tke ptuiieipU, of it tnadmtttOU • as. 
Hto depewllng onpraml^ pioTMl fiTrdG? Hto MttacSftortiS 
when young rendtoed him Ignoruit all his Ufh. "'••-'*"• •" """y 

««•; M. MnchjrtU^p^idontKiP-^ 

Bom^aaaJioweTw, the sense jyuds it to be out te fhiitiuwiiBlia 
OM* thns, What do yon think of my horae rwmtma *'^-» ~^. 

Mrai'inmttiivf means, heAw ran. do yon think he Ma wall* 



■ \ 



i'h' l" . 



4 

C . 



; »i«B(Brt«r5fl:'s>«ir 



i 'M 



,1 h. 



t >!?! 




ir 



Jlx.i Jj/ 


















RULE xm. 

w . . . 

" ExBROISltd. - 1 • 

H» has wrote his conu T u . 

»rote a letter - h1 I j P'-' ' ''""W have 
«•'««. The ;»* hJ"'' """'"""^ We true in 

»»• too stroiiff to ba ahiTv u u '**<''"*'Oii 
. *« pan ,of ho«,^"^^ni^ tZ' ^ 

wards. He has Solri^in '^'^ •'''' fc»«k- 

woBld have w^f i^^ I?''? ^" '"•"''• He 
joa an excellent soholar? * '" ™*« 



* "' T^S?'* "'J^ "f Irving no- 



thiiijr to - 



V- 



-.* 'i ' i'i ' ■» 

♦' 1 



J{j5*««/<ttl»ie lundag thoi o'er-rBn- 



• ^ 






■? , ■^^ 







^: I vould have 

istook hia true in 

»ara, but was wove 

'ngoaije is spoke in 

His resolution 

by iMght opposi- 

Ihejr have chose 

*»•' The Khine 

showed into the 

have slid back- 

•ottle. Some fell 

ode down. The 

rm much. The 

His vices have 

> his health. He 

be been invited. 

ranting to make 

f J of having no- 
rkeated^ and he 
uoff hermit here 
^itn sorrows as 



er-ron; 

• Ootlu b«gun. 



•< IWt«Ml of tht 



ki ''.i^-ji- , 



J > 



KireLISH BTHTAX. 



RULE XIV. 

_ Pronoun* agrtt in gender, numbtr^ and pertom, wiik t/U 
tnomtfor wAicA Oey stand; M,-^ohn is ]i«re ; ho oMte tm 
(boor ago. Eyety tree is known by tte fruit. 

EXBRCISBS. 




fool o nxubu oo ucavii;]: i,n»n U DOCn. V/'aO % 

woman forget her suckine child, that he shoall 
not have compassion on 3ie son of her womb? 
I yea, thev may forget, yet will I not forget 
thee. Take han)ifu!s of ashes ^f the furnace/ 
and let Moses sprinkle it towards heaven^ in 
the sight of Pharaoh; and it shall become 
small dust. Ca» any person on their entrance 
into life, bo fully secure that they shall not be 
deceived? The mind of man cannot be long 
without some food to nourish the activity of 
his thoughts. « 

* This boys are diligent. I have not seen 
him this ten days. Ton have been absent this 
two hours. Those sort of people fear nothing. 
We Jiave lived here this many yeart. The 
chasm made by the earthquake was twenty 
foot broad, and one hundred fathom in depth. 
There is six foot water in the hold. 1 hafe no 
mterests but that of truth and virtue. Those 
son of favours did real injury. 



• RalA^JVowM mid numeral <ufffetive» mutt agree in number aemtA 

•^HSA-"?? f^/^it^ovdA be, •?« >rf, X^wBrixiimST ^^ ' 
ifMiahouldnwrirbajoiiMdtsoomBMiaMMte&spian]: thM; 

»hiM. »KA«fa ctfiM wurw ■w«iUowed up Iv «h» ••ctlmwlwu ^^ 



\^. 















V . 



^■i 



94 



V 



m 



f ( 



:if p« 



r-'.-i- 



m 



t'% 



,M 



V 



\ 



BNOUSH SYNTAX." 
RULE ±V. ' 






3%« 






loct. 



^Exercises. 



w"'!Thr«'i^!'rt^'':?T'^"'»'t«i>'ly find 
am. sijiig ,g the fnend which I love Tlmt 

to wife wir^Thou r\^"sL'''^'^«* 

nen nf f I,/ * : . ""o •»»» been a wit- 

' + Tu' 'i"^"!'' "^a* Ewt is found. 

wiao.^'p1'r"T^'fSt°Ki:*y' ''''° '*«'*'^y« 
««8i8timc^r "^° **""*« "nen oameto^-i, 

wi Se"wtei:"£^ *»" ^ ft- Solomon 
It i. «,!> ""^ "^"^ ever the world jaw 

It w the same picture which yon saw ^fore 

^ve t^ "O^'^-fA^ Xlth eS 
^:f^ ■% "^y "■" Vdog which we 



i. 



dv. 










TAX. 









N«5«S. 






1^ 



The b^k lo^JcA WM 



^11 certainly find 
Ich I love. That 
lis moon who rose 
an which walketh 
io haa been a wit- 
in account of it. 
found. 

ey, who destroys 
>meucametoJiis 

be got. Solomon 
jr the world jsaw. 
you saw before, 
lich wealth e'er 
»-dog which we 
llage Hampden, 
&o 



improper, as Mr. Mar. 
r hate little reason iSd 
rMitte,cfcfc*»ndappl» 
'lA '" °F »«»niilatlon^ 
laren, but never vhUk. 

>o topeiMMu inaaklac 
fttr t^» loonfe wmeand 

J^tkS'J^*^*'^ who 
le Mol wa Mw jrestfiw 

MMiri^iaeorrellchm 

preferring Ma« to w»o 
Md «igoo*»uthori»r 
■onMior inatftooe, ums 



BN0LI8H SYNTAX, 



RULE XVI. 



06 



Wkm the raahve ig preceded by two anteeedenta of dif- 
'SS .1 Pt^""* ** "rJl? *** ^ generaUy agree in permm 
withOe ioM; m,— Thou art the % that vhu dux yester- 
a*y. 

EXERCISBS.' _, 

I am the man who command you. I am the 
person who adopt that fentimcnt, and mt^in* 
tiun it. Thou art a pupil who possessest bright 
parts, but who hast cultivated them but little. 
1 am a man who speak but seldom. ' Thou art 
the 1 riend that hast often relieved me, and that 
hast not deserted me now in the time of pecu- 
liar need. Thou art he who driest up the 
Bed Sea before thy people Israel f - 

t The king dismissed his minister without \ 
any inquiry, who had never before committed ! 
so unjust an action. The soldier, with a sin- 
gle companion, who passed for the bravest man 
m the regiment, aSered. his eliBrvices. 



* Somettmea the retative agreee wHh the former anteoedent: aa. 1 ub 

vwllr a man w(io am a Jew.—AotazxL a •««»«-ii^ -^ * mb 

The propriety of this rule has been oalled in qoestion. beoaiiae th« 

WhIII-fefiSEr '^'*' S* S^f*."^ ther^rbTirhrtlSJ^wb! 
&U.51?*'* *•*• rdatiTe or not Thla ia.tme, but it ia alao true that tiS 
Mbleet ia geueraUy next the relaUTe, and the rule ia orfeuUted to we^ 
2to&MeS£jS[ "^"*'*'"^ otaeperaonof thl^b toinotKf; 
AtUS^A^lii^^ the DiTine Beini;, it la. fn m* opinion, more 

^^J^sS^JS^*^!/^* *•"• i!"*^*'* •«2* with the «««d idSoS. 
»n the ScHptorca thia ia generally done. See Neh.- ix. 7 eta TWa 

■ratraoemajrthenforeatanduitia. I« the tUMpenra'^o^nW 

^^}**'^*!!P^^**J ^^J »" *•» I-wdthyOod who ttiStOi 
thaeto profit: yho leodetA thee 1^ the irv thiMrlhon Bhocadi*TO^ 






i^^istSi^tfifiix^^A- 



aj'*^!."" 



'• f 



f- '^m 




i^ ^H 


:jj 


h ^^H 






af •* ';; 


^^^^^^^B 

^^^^^H 

H^^^^^ 


■ » 



i .!^Ui 



mm 



i>T 



4' 






.,,.3^.. 



T>. ''P"'- 



author of it* "» lauit , I, or tbon, «r hc^ ,m tte 

p*». John or I hu lone it„ He or thou 

Promiteuoui Exercitet. 

M Yoir|old«nd«iI»erisflM,kered; IWand 
• snare ^ com. ,pon ni The mwter ~,^t 

'^to t. \*"^ I*" »»' • Widow Ltl^ 
ha^„? \ "°^ "":!•' *'«'^*»r« Tears oM 



I 



»««y followed every good work. The candi- 

or party. Ihft winter has; not been as severe 
«3 we expected it to be. Him 3 "er '^^ 
of the same .#e. If the night have aath^: 



. »ftg; of it or he i« tbe «Shw of S* * ** '*» " *^«« «< «>• •;. 



•^:^ 



-4J- 



«NaPN*» 



-■^S"" 



--^ 



•/• /^J 



OLISH SYNTAX. 



fM 



h-'^ '.. 



BULBXinil. 

A thtjfulfie and a plural nomtnattve ttparaUd by im ••" 
•o%,reqmr^ <r verb in tM plural; a8,--Neither the o»ptaia 
Aor the wU)^ v«r« mtmL* *^ 

The plaml nominatiTe should be placed Zxt the Terb. 

V :^^ EXBKOISBS. 

Neitbop poyerf^ nor riches was iDJurions to 
Mm. He or they was offenided at it. Whe- 
ther (me or more was concerned in the bpsi- 
ness, does not yet appear. The deceitfnlness 
<tf nches, or the cares of this life, has chokud 
the seeds of virtue in many a promising mind. 
Neither the king nor his ministers deserves to 
be praised. » , 

t A great canse of the low state of industry 
were the restraints pnt upon it. His meat 
were locusts and wild honey. £tis< cl^ef occu- 
pation and enjoynient were controversy. 
.J Thou and he shared it between 
James and I are attentive to th«r s 
You and he are diligent in reading 
books, therefore they ai^ good boys. 

/ • • ■ " ' '_ • ' ■ - " ii l i' ,. 

in ft thoiuMMl other lurtMioea. ^-^vmm m dou, mm 




!2S?„'*^*T«'«» *««S*2% staSfSSf,^ 

I ^ -'-•?! , "y^ — " * *^»" ««»<« JOB our ootaa. Jammitifam 



»^, , 










it' .;■ 






.|-:'?!« 



M. 



m 



f < • uisp j*^ i' 



KHOLISH SYNTAX. 
- wears i. or few day., a^d^l o^f^SSt ^L^Sit'L* 

EziBoisas. ' 

♦J.^* "S?* ■" " J"»»- The men they were 
Aere. Many wordi they d«lw»«ee^^ Mv 
b«ke they „, f„„^ wX bwT'who^ 
n«eja of ^g .boat doing" Ja,/™^ 
jsrprtiuay Mtent upon doiM Sto™^lS? 

freeabto, they often unprore ag. Simnle and 
>««o»«t nlea,™^ they ^lone „ft dwX 
tWhiA rule, if it had be^ ZZ^d » 

iMe« up ^ Jum. J Man, tiwagh he has «eat 

jnd^dehgl^ yet they „, ,fi withi, hi/o^ 

§ Foi; he. trini^th down ttenj ilhu iwdlm 
h^h ; the lofty city he layeth it low/ 



s^^Jr^si^^i^-tsfs-j^H 



' : ' i f'.i..wi i 



"aC 



#""W» ^"•^ *• MflM Mr*? thiu. to^«-I7i^r ^S.'***''** ■»«• .obi 

i»ikhd«rt«n,riXT!?r^*?r?»"* «*»««* win sbow; thiML 



Baaliww. '^ *" '"• "•«» *">»> vaoag yon that fuiio 






_.%iu- 









. -^M^ 



BNOLISll 8YKTAX^ 



B.^*;/- 



/m 



ILUtB XX. 

?* *V;^»w "HH»rf, or /art •/ «* MHtmtct, ig SomeUmet 
mm M tkt n^minatiM t» a vtrb/ a*,— For m« t* li9t ii 
Qbnai, ikad <o. 4w tf giiia.* «!• being idle «<t« the eeuse of 
b a ruin. 

£X«EGI8B8. 
To be carnally mindod are death, but to bo 
spiritually minded are life and peace. To 
hve soberhr, righteoualy, and pioudv, are 
required of all men. Thai warm climatet 
^ould accelerate tlkiqt growth of the hmnan 
body, and shorten ita duration, are very rea- 
sonable to believe. To be temperate in 0%*- 
ing and drinking, to use exercise in the O) en 
air, and to preserve the mind from turn il- 
tuous ^motioM,'i8 the best preservatives >f 
health. 

^Th^tit ia our duty to promote the piin«f 
of our mittds and bodies, to be just and kin I 
to^ ouf fellow-creatures, and to be pious an 
fi»iehful to Him who made is, aflmit not of 
m ^bt in a rational and Well-mformee 




■I ff w « fn ,i II 



. la «qptel te * MMMi thx», ai» 
; MP aqtuJ «i^ Piag ia ptoMuit, 

Is mn^tnut oMd tnitatd of Ote 



to pMaaat. and 

OOJS IoV» pta^r-' 



^ in Om ftvinm^of • MitenoaL 

\^I^ *^° Had that the worU doea net MVfbm what tt^S 

f What^rmMdt Am, That thaTorSTS ?rt Jer«ff 

tttiwomiaaa. nMvrfgn, the oImh^ (M «to <MrU Aim imImt^ 

*U!S2 °"^> the oltfeotiTe aftw/nd. Md 1 not teU (to) tW 



f 



I 

I- 



X— I, », 



i 



■^'■ 



100 



11 



,,.-^ f- 



Ml 



4 



" «*r 



English ^tntax^ 

» RUli XXL 



^ . < 



*«•</ shoiiU ba- Mi«l ,*"^ />oo«» but JohD'i is the «mw# 
*«</ ^ **?'*''"• ^ • ^^ book, b«t John?i«^ 

. ; EaraoisiM.. ' • 

the *ch,ef«,t among ten thona«.r ^' ," 

i. ^rf^.t." bTtEar ""*"'• H'' "^A 



iV0mM<m<m« JSxereiset, 



Let us make man in ottr {mi« aft,- ??''' 

/they f U judAemfl V^^rX T 

/ ^'Dg ofthe Jel,9, save thTself tT ^ ',''* 

/ therefore, that U ^th Cwhe^^P«°P^. 

Laaarufl out of his irrav* k- , '^**^«^ 

iwnse of Jdonour, • '*°'''®"*' pnnwple than a 






. ^■:W-.".cr"!;-.y-' ",J 



,^^ *.*.-;■' ii'.T^y^;*- 



BN0LI8H STNTAZ. 
-^RULE XXIL 



idt 



Two negauvu m thg tame »mtmee art mipropsr:^ thiUL 
— I eoniMrt by no -means alfow it^ thould be, I ew by l2 
««UM allow it, or, I cannot by any means allow it : 

^ \ Exercises. , ^ 

i.i.-^^*^S?* ?"^ "^ °^^^®' ^« cannot d^ no.^ 
""yg- We have not done nothing to-day. He 
Fill .never be no taUer. They could not travel 
HP farther, Cov0 neither riches nor i^nipurs, 
nor nonsuch periehing things. Nothing nevei 
affecte^ her so much. Do not interrupt me 
thvself, nor let no one disturb me. I im re- - 
solved not to comply with the proposal, neither ^ 
at present nor at any other time. ^ 

Promiseuotis ilxercises. 
As far as I can judge, a spirit of ind^pend- 
mce and freedom^ tempered by sentiments of 
iecency an4 thB love of ordef, influence, in 
a most/r6markable manner, the mmds of the 
subjects of this happy republic, ^es and I 
am cousms. Thy father's merits sets tl^ee forth 
> view. That it is our duty to be pious admit 
not of any doubt. If he becomes very rich he 
may be less industrious. It was wrote extem- 
pore. Romulus,' which founded Rome, - killed ' 
his brother Remus. , '- 



> twS^ftg 



SttSrfSSi. '«"•»«»««. though Blmple, is not uuleganl;^-* 



that 



.V* 



■ > 



-yi 



'^^. >» ^%" : *& 








< 



BNQMS^ SYNTAX. 

RVLE xxni. 

«'^«.^nd is ^.Ja est^^el*" "^**'«°^^«-- She bdiJJS 

Exbroisbst 

well ,» the sense ^ *° ** «W»lt*l a* 

&viBgtBotknZ, „T"? *•"* government. 

He was dete™^S^:,^'^'^^»«^,of »«o««.. 
Wd. to «J1 together his S. "^ *" ^»«' 
g ASH me ne ver tp mnph dowry. - 



CI '•■o ourero U soiB 
Jk-.?*^* «U««iee after 

t iVW, when 
^'«***'' ,i> ofWn I 



their ring! »n<» J«iwiir*5xr5L;' 



'thepratent 



iM)tt 









• ' ■ ^g 






BNGLISH SYNTAX. 



108 



RULE XXIV. 

A4^eHvtt thould not bt uaed at adverba, nor adMrh* m* 
•^eetwes; as,— Beinarkable well, for remarkaN» mfiU; 
ftnd, Use a little wine for thine often infirmities, instead dt 
(Ay^«;ti«n< infirmities; or, 



/ Bxbecises. 

Thev are'miaerablijl^oor. They behaved 
the noblest. . He fought bolder than his bro- 
ther. He lived in a mi^mer agreeable to the 
dictatea^fOf reason and religion. He was ex- 
treme prodigal, and his property is now near 
exhausted. They lived ccmformable to the 
rulea. of prudence. He speaks very fluent; 
reads excellent, but does not think very co- 
herent. Thfey came agreeable to their promise,^ 
and conducted theijdselves suitable to the oc- 
casion. They hoped for a soon and prosp(3rou» 
issue to the war. . , 

* From whence, come ye? H^ departed 
from thence into a desert pkce. Wheret m» 
you going? Bid him come here immediately. 
We walked there in an hour. iHe drew up a 
petition, wherel he too frequently represented 
his own berit. He went to London last year^ 
since when I have not seen him. The situation 
wliere I found him. It is not w<Mi;h his while.. 



22a?* "J!.??*^ '° J?*"/ ^'*^ hoWever, the oniiinioti of Ami 
mMd rendwr the hmm um e fatciW bl y rt lff and dhwgifwtbte. 



t Roto Jn^Wkm «ai wMU tltonM not be need n nouns, nor wAcra 









<«»$ 



.y>,. 



r m 



'»'V 



«>, 









- W 

'9m 









'J** 






104 



^ '-K-* ' 

■ :-«?_"■ ^J;/.- 



/ ■ ■ 
BULB XXV. 






. ../i^." 



Exercises. 
n^4 V M^^fi« "ocoottr auoh persons who 

the weakest oHhr^^ of the tw. fle is 
the bestt of In Zt \ I understood him 
jert.^L w.^ti,"'^''!^ "J'omke OB the sub- 

He i-lhUkeS^/t^'lf ifc" '^'^^'^ 









"S^. -.vsi 



.'"'^-t'Tf'f- 



ESQl^a^ STNTAZ. 



106 



RULE XXVI. 

A jtnmpun qfier than, or as, either agrees toith a verb, m^^ 
is governed by a verb or preposition understood ; as,— He w 
wiser than 1 (ata) : She loved him moi'e ^han (she loved) 
Bie.* 

EXBRGISBS. 

John can write better than me. He is as 
ffood as her. Thou art a much greater loser 
man me by his death. She suffers hourly 
more than me. They know how to write as 
well as him; but he is a better grammarian 
than them. The undertaking was much bet- 
ter executed by his brother than he. They are 
greater gainers than us. She is not so learned 
as him. If the king gave us leave, we Wy 
perform the office as well as them that do. V, 

t Who betrayed her companion ? Not me. 
Who revealed the sedrets he ought t^ haire 
concealed? Not him ; it was her. Whom did 
you meet? He. Who bought that book? 
Him. Whom did you see there ? He and his 
sister. Who's pen is this ? Mine's. _ . . 



■f 

*/3 



-4 



--^. 



CJneo* ifM mora poUahad tluui uy odMnr wUIoq of antiquity." HaM 



Oneoe 

ShawM 

1%fl HUM 

■ leftont 

Ham 

wMdiabe 




by itMlf M opposed to tho otbarnstions of antiqoity- 
of th« aOur naUon$—Sb» wm i&fm nblfadiMl than tli«y. 
ia expnaaed by tha anperUtive w|en the word nOur 
\vm, "Oreeoe was the most pcdlahed natton of anttqalty." 
i| aaaignad the hfgbeat place In tits' dasf of o^eeta am«m 
ht^bered— the natiooa of anttqailgr— 4m to <me of theni. 
* Whni who Im m edia t e l y fMlowa than, tf to oaed tmproperlT in the 
oUeottve ease; aa^ <* Alfred, Man loAoai a g r ea t er Unc never raigned;" 
<>-McMieAom to not gnmmatloal. It ontflit to be Mam wAa; because 
tofta to tha nomlnaIKo to imu vm^iooiL—Than wAom to as bad a 
^naaea^ f*Q» la ^^ nuMTMlC^Xt to troe, ttal aome of oar bast 

"<nH«F pSnuna wbich 
not r«tael Oto too?— 1 
aar have bean eaKhided. 

t Rnla.— TAa teord 
Aa «HiM cm «<M the 
«t>i Ifkaaa books an th« 



haTe rqfectad aa onnammatlcal; then why 
« enndsea in the early edltiona of the gnuA- 

Me onaioer (o a, quttthn, mtuC ht im 
\a»ksU; aa, Who aald that! /{«M 
^•(booka). 



'4^f^£sj«|ii 






t 



v.; 



PS^A** 7 



Even, man t, accountabirft^ * • '^▼curable BitoaSro- 
good enough.* '^^^W* «>' Ai»m«(^,. ^^^ of Zm 6 

Belt fc^f fc.'««r 'J""^ them. 

fvery person, X^er i^ ♦^"^ *'« '"titled 
■ bound £y the d^. I? "^ H*" 't»tion, „» 

JJeither ^IboT^n's^rt^h'"'^ ""^»»- 
theirerii.we IhSufJ* ?'J* P»"i<»I« i^ 
mM.of great Sretw ff^'^^<^ slew > 

either of them hu^Si?' T.f>"°,°' *~k 
»nd the king of jS L* •f..'"'8 "^^ ^«el 
lu» throne. '*" """er of them on 

twfc I. .._■■_ """^••«"«»«». JwCTtai,, 







V BIWjilSH SYNTAX. 



BULB xxvni 

When ttoo peraona or tinngt are e<mt»'tuted, th^t refera tn 
the frat menMonedt^ and this to the Uut ; m, — Virtue eaai 
9iee are as opposite to eaek ot6er as light and darkneair; 
Aat ennobles the mind, thia debases it. 

£XERCISS8. 

Wealth and poverty are both temptations ; 
this tends to excite pride, that discontentment. 
Religion raises me^ above themselves, irreli- 
non sinks them beneath the brutes ; that binds 
them down to a poor pitiable speck of perish^ 
able 6arth, this exalts them to the skies. 

* And the cloud came, between the ci^mp of 
the Egyptians and the camp of Israel, and it 
was a cloud and darkness to them, but it gave 
liffht to these. Mosbs and Solomon were men 
of the highest renown ; the latter was remark- 
able for his meeknesf^the former was renown- , 
ed for his wisdom. I have always preferred 
cheerfulness «^to mirth; the former J consider 
as an ftct, the' latter ais a hXbit of the mind. 
Body and soul must part;, the former wing^ 
its way to it^ kimighty soprce, the latter cbropfl 
into the dark and noisome grave, 

*' ^<f. '..■m,>,r -■ •..■-- > 

I ■ |[ . : 1 'i' _ I II..' i> i r li.li'i - 

* #brmer and Ia<fer ai« oftni lived faiatMid of M<i( end (M*. Thejraiv 

allk* in both n nm hura. 

TA^and tki$ are eeldinn applied toptmmi; Ini farmer aa&lcMir 
m applied to penona and tiiiugpi Indlecriminately. In moat oaM% 
kowerar,^ the nation of the noon !■ pr^nble to «itb«r of tiuia. 

















^ I 



I 1 



^ 



*stcv 



f'ljnBH 


W '^ 


'*'!fflm 


H ' '''i' 


'.iJjHH 


■ #''' 




H i\'^ ■ 








1 '^ " 


m^g 


B "1^ 



103 










^ kv« ^ 



PKI remembw him thise m«r~lA*'rii ^ ^»»- 
\ EXBRCISBS. 

•t school tKtLra-fif"" "^^ ^ '"^^'I >« 

•nthority,: yfS?i*„f°':^ "'' '» extend ite 
«»»f often t,^ hfwo'te.TJ'\«^*»' 

"o more thra it wm n^!^ * ^' .'""'« ^""e 
«Vom the little ooLreCiot'? h*"/'^! "t""- 
he appeared to have w" .li^, '5"'' ^"^ 
was a DleasDr. ."l ^^ *"•*> of fetters. It 

'tio, of'i7,Xa».'Ti;i7«^^'''l«PP-''- 
ten you l4t weefc ""ended ,to have writ. 



'&.,)» 



42«:?^^s!' "^ -"'•«'"....«.*«. «„ ,« 









..J _ „r-- 




INOLISH 6YHTAX. 

» ■ 

RITLE XXX. 






109 



R M tn^oper to place a dauM of, a nntmee beiw«m c 
pouemv tme and the word which vm^foU^, it ; thus; 
Bhe bepn to «td theWer's, «.^/fo Zlled Mm, exceC 
anderstand^Bg; ^*AoiiM 6*, She benn to extol the excellent 
undergtuidmg of the farmer, mi shToaUed hlin. 



J:. 



IxlpRClSBg. 



OJej very justly condemned the'prddigars, 
as he WasjaUed, Baseless and extravagant 
conduct. They implicitly obeyed the protec- 
tor 8, as they called him, imperious mandates. 
Jieyond this, the arts cannot be traced, of civil 



M 



'.im 



apostle of the Gentiles advice. 

* Howsoever beautiful they appear, they 
have no r^l merit. Jii whatsoever light we 
view him, his conduct will b^r inspection. 
On whatsoever side they are contemplated, 
they appear to advantage. Howsoever much 
he might despise the maxims of the king's 
administration, he kept a total silence on t£it 

Sub)ect.;__v-^:^• .,.,,■;•;.,.. .X / :..^.W'.-..::-:-^ 

t Whoso* keepeth' the fig-tree shall eat the 
frmt thepeof. " 



i %i I '"■[ 






■ %"-g 'Til-no 



fcl^l*r!!?»i?*^« «^ wiMliwew, art <^ dMded h/tht iit. 






Ma 



1 --^'-j 



•'1 







.rk ';■ 

<t - 



f 









^ir'-t 




Sl^JS Sfe i^*^'A^*^*»" '•««» ^« «^ to Spain. 

dt-^iB "^Ji^J^iMim, towli^ and foreign dties- m. 

EZBRGISBB. 

They We jast united in JUith, and are 

Ti^f"^ .They wiu reaide^a moX 
r f ngwnd. I Uye been to Lottdon, after 
& re*dad at^Praiu,., aad I n^'u^t 
f^ ^ i?*,^ ^ P^^ appoints loDff be- 
foiTj any of Uw re^ m tSS,M U^i^Z- 
iM (» out way for New York. He reeiles 

■ttrjTomidedivwith eo inaBy U^Bm^^Ie'^l 
Iter I a» aj^of ttadek^KpT'^,, ^^^^^ 

fcto nt; b% tteeMTrtioSa b^rtf ^ iSL**** y'T^?*^ I" »»• tmaed 
• 2\^ ■*?*•«?"• Me emot 



OlS BMd 










T*!'^: 





<v,. 



.^) cpMHOSa SYNTAX. .. 

>' RULE XXX^I. 

Certain words and phrasea mtut be foUomd tbiih morih 
.ftriatejprep^eitiMef nehae: r^f 

Adapted iio 
Agreeable to 
Aveise tQ-—f^^ *"• *• 
pestow lo^oii 
Boast or Drag of* 
Cill on or /or— »•"«•»• 
Change ybr 
Confide »nf ^^ 



Exception ynwi 
Expert (M or in 
VvXLtmder 

Ia'd[epeBdent o/at<m 
Insist upon 
Made cf 
Many to 
Mttrtjt/or 

Observance o/\ 
Prejudice ctgaintt 
Proit by 



Oottwu^to 

Conversant tot/A,.t»-»- »»• ^ Pi«iri<£r«^ 

Dependent upo^r-*-^^ Bccoooile to 

Derogation fiom , 

X>hofo9l^ . 

DiSet/rom 

Bifficolty^ !^Y 

DimiQution of .-,-^ 

Disappointed m or o/^ "* Swerte /^ 

Disap^Povo o/j , Taste /or op o/- 

Discottra^menl ft> - ifirink </or cm 



Beduce idu^er or ur^ "^ ^ 
Regard to > . 

Beplefe «;<;<& l . 
Iftepeablanoe to ' , 
Besolveon 



Eager «i 4 
Engaged m^ ^. 






:^TT-r: 



Worthy ^D 



'*>irR tnewro or tulNrft generally 




PWpOiftiOB' _ »«.«•„. ,^, 

i^iich to derived ttom'ii; aa, CmmdTrini'o^lfldtaMeM/^ 



*Boatt to often tued wltbo&t 
fTmaMM pnmiKioa-ihat 

ipwB the fMiuti idilch to derivec ., — , v 

I m «mdbiv»«qpetftioa to tmuiny; f«toi«i«fentir«r 

Of (BON ivoMi ttte otaar i i reiwlllu ua tfyu Vivn to vxpnm 



,^ . ;«..:.^?^ Tp^ :tr^:^'.'-...'^^;t ,;■ •. ^ : ;•-.^ »■ : 






''A*' 



^^ 



■S^' 



It ^i*! 



,;>!. ^ -vv; .iia^i,; 



7 






A 






v.: 



:# 



-112 



^•'it"^_»''>» 




JC<BECI8Ea"o» KuLi xxxa 

He m,, lotaUy* dependent of the Dai»l 

lirLl* -incused tfo^nibUter for beti^K 

,; .r You harei bestowed your faVouri 

wX™ -n.* * ? <«««<»"«««n'ent for tb 

- _ Ue Tos eager of reconMn^Bdinc it. He had 

Etf f ° °'^n;J"~-. I*!" "ore than th«' 
thoughtj for. There k no! need for it. Be- 
conchng himself »ith the W No resfm 

.""JS inS r • °"'"-- PP°" ^-^^S" 

" W Wto their cogn«ancB. I am engaged 
with writiaj. We profit from expwK 

rf ^obftf r' ^^^ P»*- HeJ^^oWeci 
worfV^^r^™?'" ?".""• Expert of his 
^rk.^^Eipe rt on deeeiTing. The Boman. 



"St. bowevor, 

lowk on me iriMB 

Whatowrer things «» trt«s ao, think o» thaii 



bnntiUr with a or « Id 



/■ 



EXEHsi^ ftif R^tji XXXII. 




liarovidkdt 1i^«i o| Q?«py t^ing. 1K^ in^ foi- 
it. H(» Mem» to have- a tosle-ef tuok sladieBt 
He di(e4 ftff thfrst. He fbUQd pone on 
whom Im^ eeuiMl sirf^Jjf WpiSi^P. I 4i»W^ wt^,' 
J;he examinoFk It; iiraa yw^ well a(kp(t^ for 
hi|^ capaeitj. He aecjuitt^ me from any jm- 
pvitation. You Ar# ooBi^M^antf with that 
seienee. ^liey }Hmt ift tiUew gir^l^ ri^s. 
CftU of Jam^ tv, iiffO^ ^^ y^n,, ^hia^^ ^ 
have ha^ « t?«^ ta«tft fo? tfei>, {^^^i;^ qif yifr 
tw, ¥* <»ft hftw |H> wWi C<?rHSon^ ^ ^^ 
i will w«t <>jf ywi, M^ m, gl<l4 Qf <?fJftwitiWtt 
She ii9 glftd at l^i^ «|o«a|»b3|[, 4 atyij?<i o^e^^, 
aD^G^ ^et tiB^ anui fnishioix^.' Tl\v? b^i^^k ^ 
replete in wroir«. Ti^^ «r^ eifi^^pli^fi^a ^q ^^ 
genefftl nde, E? 4i^ fv way^jip ta 0u?i^tM«a%* 
Thii change W tQ ^ tetj^er, ^ li^m%9t>V>m 
,were sorupnlavsly «^i^, fkn4 ^o^for^n^tla w^ft, 
•11 the imkB of c<wirwt iwii% ]|^ 4i^ f^ 
the »wor4 3he W4ft j^ <W^#jr of ^^\^g hw 
Win4- Thjw jpriiicei k^ H«turallj ftY^pp^JI 
from>ar. A. &^9l^» » fesra v^| %]^ pe^. 



«»!i;«J'<?iiS^5?fc. I* Pttwr 0,^ *, IWo,^ ,», .^q^ 



tWeiiV - 
ths wrii 
raflUn. 






«ritt nuB, ^ tblagi. Addlaon fSM cop. 
of. ttM auwt i^te wiaior% mhI oooirarMHit 
mtmaiwUh it preferable. 



wnottitt 

_^ ^ _ , t ^sH^hwf <<> wiwB 

^^fejq^ir»ea Miwa t iii gg f ftiai i^BJiBBiifg 

L^twrae ra^ ttMraim nqnim |» ultmr thna ntlMr ttaa 
I aw. tftad, tad aooMtbDW avan tf the aameraibor. 



11, 



I'l 



^ ■*! 







'1.1 



■4-. 






t'B*f 



m 



motlSH SyiTTAX. ■ "" 








1 •ijsn 


k-- 


B^ 


i 




J 


1 '^ 


^1 


" i 




'1- 


i;.^ - 




:^t'-v 



RTJLE XXXIIL 

ftiW .*55 ^•^ .•' • «?*«we alionld correspond to 
ojjj^nd a regular aad dependent construotiorSron. 
be« carefully preeerred.* For example, the sentmaL I 
wai more beloted. but not to ihuch^iSiS^ iT^^ 
ie inaccurate ; because more requires SuTafSr ttjShS 
^0 where found in the nenuS^ jX^^jjm^^ 
more bdored j^„ Cinthio, but not so muchiMif ^ 

-hteJ:iX5;'aS^^^^ 

EXBROISBS. ' 

n*'^^!! T"i^ ^i' ^"^ ^^ iH»«* already 
;j^? J«feafter, be riven to hi^. He waV 
guided by mtereets always diflforent,«» some- 
toes contrary to those of the community. 
J^^^ntions of some of these philosophers, 
nay ITmany, might* and probably were ebod. 
f ? PSf^f ^as ever so perplexed,i» or sus- 
tamed» the mortifications as he has done to- 
oay. He was more bold and active,** but not 
so wise and studious as his companion. Then 
said they unto him, what shall we do that we 
might work^ the works of . God ? Sincerity is 
as valuable/! and even more valuable,** than 
knowledge. The grea^t^a^ters of cHtioal 
*®*^'**iS.<**ff®^ a°io»#ilHfclil5her. x^l ^* 
^^But%om this dreagi^ ."f 

the empire was becoiiPllp^ate ; no wisdom 
could obviate its decadence. He was at one 
*^«%ugl»t to be a supposititious chil4. 



-^*Sip« 






—^OUXtAm—* 

, ._ . MTVmT^I 

— i the ooouDoA error o( furi 
. UMl adhering^ tlim of tb«» 1 



the ooDstmction of the femar 



' S 









'•'^^'555'SEW 




\ 



KNaLISH BTNTAX. 



"^ 



V RULE XXXIV. 

A is used before noons in the singuiar number only 
T^l«* is used before noons in both numbers. 

The urtiole is omitted before A noun that stands for a 
whole speeUt; tfnd before the names (d*^ minerals, metals, 
•rts, &o. / 

The Utter of firo nouns lifter a cofup^ratlTe should hare 
no artiole when they both refer to otu person ; as, He is a 
better reader than writer. 

To use the ArtieUt properly is of the greatest importanoe; 
but it is impossible to give a rule applicabl^e to every ease. 

Examples of the improper .use and omission of the artiele» 
EXBROISBS. 

Reason tfas given to a man to control 'Ma 
passions. .The gold is corrupting^ A man is 
the nohlest work of the creation. Wisest an4 
best men are sometimes betrayed into errort^ 
We mosl^ act onr part with a co>^stanoy|^. 
though reward of our constancy be distant. 
There are some evils of lifej(Which equally 
«ffiect prince and people. P^y has its -seat 
in.tiiie heart: but extends its influence over 
so much of Qutwu'd conduct as to form the 
great and material part of a character. --.J^. 
worst, I could but incur a gentle reprimand^ 
The profligate man is ^leldom or never found 
to be the good husbai|(li the good father, or 
the beioieficent neigh^ijlr^ 
^ ^t JSa has been much censured for paying a 
little attention to his business. So bold a 
brea<^ of order^ called for little severity in 
punishiiig the offender. 



Dttdg the wbolft of Ito ^» ' ^^T 



* a%e to vmA btfcre miwIUviduai 
«*M irt na coaiMwd with m ottiar iml.— 

~«M; IEui,'7Xe tioFfi • mac« linUaKQ aoiaua ttuui <lli ea,t; !.«.«- ^ 
dcmMMaongmttAiltliincatt. .^ 

T A nice dimnetioB ot the mom to aaAiettauM niad« tiT the om w 
outorirai of t^artfaiUi «._ If I Mjr, he bafaavod with a Itttto reTeraoM: 
I.pmtoe him a Utm ff;;(.Mv»%4NiHlin4 wtth UtU« ^ 



?i 



:- -i 



(<rv 



y 



ir^y A, - 



i'-'^ 

m- 



'j-^'^ys '^'»!!'5'»H!I^'H*?^' 



'IT' 






BW0H6H SYNTAX. 



EDLB XXXT^ 

was a wise man, and he was a good man ; we sav Wmw^ 
a learned, icufi, and ^oorf i^an. »" • we say, »• wa^ 

ISXBROISBI. 

.«:^i!'T *''^.* «*^'^®"- ^^e Ja^s of Goi 
and the law* of maii. AvaHoe and cunnW 

may acquire an estate: but avarice and cun- 
ning ^cannot gain friends, / His crimes had 

WK P^'5^*^^*^ ?« ^*» ♦>» •ffeotionatf 
brother and an affeotibnat* sisteri By w* 

sumption, and by ranity, we |*oy«ke eimity. 

and we m^r contempt, aenuine virtue suJ! 

poses our beneT<)lence to be stowigtben*! «S 

pera^, he is diwnterested, he is benevolent. 
2? W *!?r ^i^'^^^We purawts, will rewaifd 

0^ calculation. We often ^eommend imW! 

St«te^;f J- ^, "^^ imprudently. E^ 
tatute of princmle, he regarded neftker hi» 
fomihr nor his friendly nor his reputation. B% 
towulted ev^ man and^vwy woman in the 
company. The temper^ him who is »lway» 
« the bi^tle of the world will be often rufflS 
and will be often disturbed. . . *^ 

♦He regards his word, but thou dost not 
regard It. They must be punished, and ther 



?K*^ \ 



uriifiii 












'"i-'^^'v ' * ' 






P90LI6H SYNTAX. IJi? 



EULE XXXVL 

m4«i «Kip«M it not allowtble wkm i( would obteun tht 
^mtettetj mteakm Hi fwct^ or be attentkd witk an mproftri- 
«4r ; U>r enttple, " We epeak that we do kaow, and testifjr 
that we have seen," should be, We speak that wkiehm do 
know, aad testify that whieh we hvn seeo. 

"Exercises. 
*A noble spirit 4iBdaii^etii tke malice of 
fortmne ; his greatness of sotil is not to be cast 
«dowa. A luwse ft&df orchard! A 2K»r«e and ass. 
A loMTRed mad vaaik^ T^^Bg i^ckn* i gladly 
«!raimed who filadly fled ft-oin me. A taste 
for useful knoi^e4g« wUl proTide for vs a great 

fi iMi»le CBtetftaiimieiii wli«n otbers leave vm. 
^fty ettJDj<^*feo a free tonirtittrtion and laws, 
^e ^ptain liad several tuen died in his ship 
^Hm «eurvy. I miurt, koirever) h9 so <}aiidid 
to own I ha,^ been mitftak^si. The sacfifieed 
t>f ViHue wHl not on^ be rewarded liereafter, 
jint reoottpensed evea ifi this lile^ Ok, Pietjl 
Viftoet liow imtettsiblie have I been to m^ 
«harms ! That is a propertj mdst men have, 
or M least naj Attain. There k aothmg men 
Afe wore 4«Aoi«»% m, tiMm kbowi&g Iheir own 
charaicfte«, W^y d6 ye Xhat wBch is not 
lawful to ^0 on t2ie S«bliath days ? N<^itfaec baa 
he, nor any other persons, suspected so much 
*dii6hnttl»tio^, 

^ A Mbl« tplttt AtadAlhAh, ftc, Aonia be, it hmwi of « nobl« flpMI 
«MhImMi, *«. nfhi wlO MMitt Mm swtnMe muiiMut with 1M 

te ridlculotuk ^ 

.ftlM BraoMlMnig oboe expt-eMod, 'Hie repetltloti 01" it Uoonies ns- 
aiW MM yvwWy wlMMi a d Wj^ellt "fejUa of it i> twnriritB ; w,. A IbpOM 
**■ *•* ^wlifcHlj MM wiieii wmM peoBliar enniiiBris reoaires ft Tnwti* 
<|iM, «■, II(rt «a^ «k jvai^ %■! «hB «iV •»! «to iiear «M*« 44iV()iWelL 







"^»-,_,'li{^ ,r Sft-i' n 



?1 Jl 



: ^^^ ENGLISH SYNTAX. 

^^i 1?°'^ ?t"I>endou8 was the power 

/ And* every day and every hoiir, 

I I«M» upon the Lord "^ ' 

r, power, the article a ia naLi k-# •o'®®^ with it nma^A 

number8---the »<)«,«r «J' 'lif ^^^^^T.*"®^ ^ *«<* 
-the »o««. /A Se^atiJe LSTiSf -^ -^otainative 
&o. i%a< r«twi a verb iSLJ^^^'*' **^ anjecedent. 
an active rethkorwul^^ilS^ **■ noin.-^Jatai.«rf m«, 

preposition govfrCob?^tiv£!5LS^'^^/ "^ 

fery Hay, prJ& goveS^ ''"'^•i' 

*»y, m. adjectiVro airreM^Tw ? <>^Jef*iw oaw~Jb«ry 

junc^ons?oupirth?^e^Se8o?Z";:^'^.*"^ **^'-' «»^ 
*«•«• is governed by rf^^S^T *".^ P'°?^'««; for 
" adjective agrefs, &^/^W^tT^^*"^ ^''^^ 
Sanaaa.ve«Q,^,A,X^^,^*^^^^^ 

po„uHve case, for a pronouniB an^f ^ ""u?^ ^ *^» 
noim in every thing bnt oiT SiZl^t Wfemblanoe of a 
M a(^«r<iw before it likT^noST &• * "^ "**' •*»*' »' 

—"w mns tK WNUH and pronoim^w 






BNGLISH 8YNTA3C. 



119 



PROMISCUOUS EXERCISES 

ok THB 

RULES OF SYNTAX. 

John writes pretty. Come here, James. 
Where are you goine, Thomas ? I shall 
never do so no more, The train of our ideas 
are often interrupted. Was you present at 
last meeting? He need not be in so much 
haste. He dare not act otherwise than he 
does. Him whom they seek is in the house. 
George or I is the person. He or they is 
much to be blamed. The troop consist of 
fifty men. Those set of books was a valuable 

S resent. A pillar sixty foot high. His con- 
uct evinced the most extreme vanity. These 
trees are remarkable tall. He actc4 bolder 
than was expected. This jgrtfr.. ', V'l gave 
^^§^l)lfif^t''^^.Ar>llliS£. J^X^je appears amiably. 
She goes there to-morrow. J'rom wh^ce 
came they? Who do you lodge with nowf 
He was bom at London, but he died in Bath. 
If he be sincere I am satisfied. Her father 
and her were at church. The master request- 
ed hiin and I to read more distinctly. It is 
no more but his due. Flatterers natter as 
long, and no longer than they have expecta- 
tions of gain. John told the same story as 
you told. This is the largest tree which I 
have ever seen. 



will not ^1^7 in this |>MMge.— .From tbe Mnse, It is ovident that Mtif 
■hoold be Tea, rawning not onlg $0, but— every day, He 

t Or, how •tupondoiu th» power uhm, but it ia Mrtainly bettor to ■ap> 
pl;^ a jMNoer tmii^ how itupendoai a power wu toe pc w«r tMl 
1 me with » word. 






i/ 



»(>& • 



' ^i^^sdV^ 4u ^liiBibh ^^f/^'^£! 





5 ^;> ' 



l*-^":; 



f 



iz(y 



'fifi^' 



m^mm sjjmx. 




PROMISCUOUS EXEJ^CISES. 

Let!i6todtfead^6tiextt4iaptet. She it 
free ofpam Those fiWt of dealings are urt! 

rlk ?Ti? ***' *^ ^^"^«*»^ ^*« thf youngest 
f ^. brotJePB. You was verv kind'^to fim! 
*^ said. WelL ,ays^I, what /oes thou tS 
^. him iiow. Barnes is one of 4hQse hoya that 

Xh<w, James, did dei^ the ^d. JTeither 
^od «or ^wi <5ome of .themselvei. We 4ieed 
*M><» to be afoaid. Me footed 4;o jiave gaiued 
more W the baijgaiT^ tqu should ffl 
l^y.^goat .nak. It was diim who ^^ 
Snu J>o w)u hke ass .milk^ is it me^t 

7^1 "S ^ .Nwej^wong method at ^firat 
^^aj^tit It will lead them ^^. i^either 

S^„-7?^t!*'*" «'•«»»•? »nd thin* inimiiti^ 
:gfin.te J There ^^ j^^ ^^^ oS^. 

;he .should hwe some e^ieSe! » Kre 
*« Bearnqg, the ,««diotioii has fiufed. jS- 
Jg^-««d tettth 48 .the ^«u,a.tum of aU jS. 

•na thy ataff they comfort me. j 



*«4<^. 






4 ^^aijL-i 




^ .*#'j1 ^ -1 







ENGLISH STKTAX. 



tm 



PROMISCUOUS EXERCISESr. 

And when they had lift up their ejes, they 
saw no Boan save Jesus only. Strive not with 
a man without a cause, if he have don4 thee no 
barm. I wrote to, wad oautioned the captain 
against it. Now both the ehief priests and 
I^arisees had given a cemmandxaent, that if 
any man knew where he were, he should show 
it, that they might |ake him. The girl her 
book is torn in pieces. It is not xae who he is 
in love with, fie which commands himself, 
commands the whole workL Nothing is more 
lovelier than lortue. . • 

The peoples happiness is th« etatesmans 

^ tonour. Changed to a w<H«er «hape thou 

^st not be. I have dr«nk no spirituoua li- 

^m^s this sijt years.^ He is taller than me, 

4>at I am stronger than him. Bolid peace and 

contentment consists neither in beauty or 

iches, but in the fay<mr of God. After who 

I the King of Israel come out ? The recipro- 

«tiohs of love and friendship between he and 

^ have been many and sincere. Abuse of 

mercies ripen us*for judgment. Peter and 

iohn is not at school to-day. Three of them 

was taken into custody. To study diligently, 

*nd behave genteely, is commendable. The 

enemies who we have most to fear are those 

'if our own hearts. KSgulus was reckoned 

the most consvmoiate Warrior that Rome could 



% 






then fft'oduce. 19um)dse^ISe never so long, iresK^ 
accessions ofknowiedge may still be made. 



s.-C^ih 







■■"s 



S-'T 



It' 



-i-s. 



122 






ENGLISH StNtAX. 



7 PROMISCUOUS EXERCISES. 

Surely thou who -reads so much in th« 
^ Bible, can tell, me what became cjf Elijah. 
Neither the master nor the scholars is reading. 
Trust not him, whom, you know, is dishonest. 
I love n6 interests but that of truth and' virtue. 
Ivery imagination of the thoughts of the 
heart are evil continually. No one can be 
blamed for taking due care of their health. 
Thfy crucified him, and two others with him^ 
on either side one, and Jesus in the midst. 
^_I have read Fopes Hom^r, atod Drydens 
Virgil. He that is diligent you should com- 
mend. Ther^wte an earthquake wjiich made 
the learth to tremble. And God said to Solo- 
mon, Wisdom and knowledge is granted unto 
thee, &c. I cannot confinend him for justify- 
ing himself, when he knows that his conduct 
was so very improper. He was very much 
made on at school. Though he were a son, 
vet learned he obedience by the thmgs which 
he suffered. If he is al6ne tell him the n^ws ; • 
but if there is any body i^h him, do not tell 
him. They ride faster thati us. Though the 
measure be mysterious, it is worthy of atten- 
tion. If he does but approve my endeavours, 
It will be an ample reward. Was it him who 
came hwt ? Yea, it was liim. 

For ever in this humble cell, 
^ L et thee and %Tnyteoiie,nafrgff.^"' ^ 









-i.^&.-'<:it' 



XtfiA 




f0^^ 



ilNGLISH SYNTAX. 



PROMISOUOUS EXERCISES. 




fiyery man should act suitable to his cha> 
racter and station in life. His Arguments 
were exceeding clear. I only spoke three 
words on that subject. The ant and the bee 
sets a ^ood example before dronish boys. 
Neither in this world, neither in the world to 
come. Evil communications corrupts good 
manners. Hannibal was one of the^ greatest 

tenerals whom the world ever saw. The mid- 
le station, of life seems to be the most advan- 
tageously situated for gaining of wisdom. 

These are the rules of grammar, by the ob- 
serving which yon may avoid mistakes. Tlie 
king conferred on him the title of a duke. 
My exercises are not well wrote, I did not hold 
my pen well. Grammar teaches us to speak 
proper. She accused her companion for hav- 

, mg beyfcrayed her. I will not dissent with her. 
Nothing shall make me swerve out W the path 
of duty and honour. Who shall I eive it to ? 
Who are you looking for ? It is a diminution 
tOj or a derogation of their judgment. It fell 
into their notice or cognizance. She values 
herself for her fortune. That is a book which 
. I am much pleased witli. • { have been to see 
the coronation, and a fiiie sight It wa9. That 
picture of the emperor's is s very exact re- 
semblance of him. EveiT thing that we here 
enjoy, change, decay, and come to an end. Xt^ 

—18 not' * ■' 



?* 



/ 






mt 



ft4 
-■^ 



k 




■^; •- 




* 




KNOLISH BtHTAX. % 

J^o p^p^ has more faults than they that 
pTet^nd to have none. The laws of D^a«o is 
said to have been wrote with blood. It is so 
cWdr, or so obvious, as I need not explain it. 
SM taught him and I to read. The more 
greater a bad man's aoeomplishments are, the 
ni^Ve dangerous he irto society, and the more 
hfii fit for a companion. Bach has thew own 
fankS) and every one should endeavour to cor- 
rect their ^own. Let your promisefi be few, 
and such that y&u can perform. -' ' 
-• pis being at eiimity with Csesar and Anto- 
tty were the cause of perpetual discord. Their 
bein^ forced to their books in an age at enmi- 
ty With all restraint; have been the reason why 
toany have hated boobi all their lives. ^ There 
^ a coffee-hottbe at thiit end of the town, in 
♦which several gentlemen used to meet of an 
jBvening. Do not despise the1*ate of the poor, 
lest It becomes your own colndition* It ww 
hw duty to have mterposed his authority in in 
affair of so louehMmportanoe. He spent his 
whole life in the d^^injj-^oocl^ Every gentle- 
man who frequented the hou^, and oonv«rsic_ 
with the erectors of this occasional oleb, were 
mvited to pass an #ening when they thought 
nt. The winter has not been so eetere as we 
expected it *to )iave been. The rest (^ the 
stars) in «ir^t Walls this universe. Sir^ if 
^ou Aaj^ bj >m e M fl LJient^^ ^^ wtor» 

thou. hatt Is^id him. . ■--^2 a u^ 



/ 







^ 



BIfQLISn SYNTAX. \ 

PRdMIBCUOUs" EXERCISplS. 
A IftiDDooxi, or 9 satire, doed not carry in 




them tobnery or murder. She and you were 
not mistaken ih her oonjectures. My' sister 
and I, as well ^9 my brother, are employed m 
their respeetiye occupations. He repots him 
of that indiscre^ actton. It was me, and not 
him, that wrotej it. Art Aon him? I shall 
take care that fta one shall suffer no injuiy; 
I am a man who approves of wholesome dis- 
cipline, and who recommend it to others; but 
I am not a persc^n who promotes seTerity, or 
who object to roiM and geawrons treatment. 
This Jacktoapes has hit me in a right p^ce 
enough. Prospeiity, as truly asserted by 
Seneca, it very m^cfi obstructs the fcttoiyteig© 
of ourselves. Tc^- do to others as we w^d 
that they should d^ to us, it is our duty. T^ig 
grammar was piirchased at Cole's rfte book- 
seller*?. The Oom^cil was not unanimous. T 
Who spilt tho iijik upon the tabte? ffiai. 
Who lost this bo<^k? Me. Wliose pen fB 
this ? nJohns. Thire is in f»et, no impo^onal 
verbs in any laneuftke. Abd he spitteS on th# 
ground, and anomt^id his eyes. Had I neveS 
se^n ye, I had nevjear known ye. The sMp 
Mary and Ann were! ;pe8tored to their owners 
If we consult the improvement of mind^ or 
the health of body, it is well knawn exercise 
is the great instrument for promoting both. 
A: .rniiP may <ee ^. ^aetapho r -or -an , iSegoiy i 
ift a jpicture, as well aa read them m a doK 
4flnpttoii 






d 



-4-1- 



•I 















% 



t; 



126 



?j-i ^fni; 



(»iH*4_\'.^^>-t.'yV A-^Tr.V** "^ * 






PROl^SCUOim EXERCISES. 



^ I had no sooner placoif her at my right 
jMnd, by the fire, but 'she opened to me 
th^ reason of her visit. A prudent wife, 
she shall be bles^d. The hotise<' you speak 
of, it cost me five hundred pptu||&.' Did I 
not tell thee, thee infamous ^i^tch! that 
thou wouldst bring me to ruin"^?^/ Not only 



'"B 



the counsel's and attorney's, but ^ judge 
opinicm also favoured his cause. It was 
th^ men's, women's, and children's lot, to 
[iufter great calamities. n That. is the eldest 
son of the King of En^and's. Lord Fever- 
sham's the general's ijuKt; This palace had 
been the grand SultaiT's Mahoniet's. They^ 
did not^very man cast away the abomination 
of their «yes. ' » 

''^ I am pturppsed. He is arrived. They 
were deserted from their regiment. " Whose 
works are these? They are Cicero, the most 
eloquent of men's. The mighty rivals are 
now at length agreed. The tmie of William 
making the experiment, at length arrived. 
If we alter the situation of any of the words, 
v^e shall presently be sensible of the melody 
Buffering. This picture of the king's does not 
much resemble him. These pictures of the 
king were sent to him from'Italy. He lihtt 
c<>mmitted the offence, thou should'st correct, 
not I, who am innocent,.,, ^ * - -- 



&,■■ 



-*->Bler- -J N>~ < ii ipw> p8 F^ iy^TMff-» iiwilw wrfr^ 



Tbua, I am pnrpoMd-^He Is HTiTed— •himld be, I Aom pt 
kmiarind. 

From this mle there are a nnmber of ezoeptioiw; ftir it fa allowabia 
to M^Tf He A come. 8h« i» gone. Ao. 



X^ 



aV*-'5*|.^§'ji ^A?Oii|^;rf ^>^^\t.bi^ipA 






7 right 

to me 

it wife, 

I 









** '^^I'^'M 



Did I 

\\ that 
Dt only 
judges 
It was 
lot, to 
I eldest 
Fever- 
wehad 

ainVtion 

They 

Whose 
tie most 
als are 
WUUam 
arrived. 
) words, 
melody 
loes not 

of the 
Se idio 
correct, 



ENGLISH SYNTAX. 





PROMISGXTOUS EXERGISSS, 

But Thomas, one of the twelve, called 
Didymns, was not with them when Jesns 
eame. I offer ohservations, that f, .long and 
checquered pUgrimage have enaoled ioe to 
make on man. After I visited Europe, I\' 
^returned to Aniierica. OlSlia. is a viyn wo- ^ 
tnan, whom, if we^ do not flatter, she will 
bedUgusted, In his conduct was treachery* 
andm his wordi^ faithless professions. The 
orators tlid not forp^t to enlarge themselves 
on" so popular a subject. He acted eonformaA 
ble with his ini^ti;uctions^ and cannot be cen- 
sured iiutly. 

rio person could speak stronger on this 
Bubjeci, lior behave nobler, than our young 
advocate, fdr the cause of toleration. They 
were studious to ingratiate with^ those who 
it was dishonourable to favour. \The house 
framed a remonstrance, where they spoke 
with great freedom of the kind's prerogative. 
Neither flatter or contemn the rich. or the 
great. Many would exchange gladly their 
honours, beauty, and riches, for that more 
quiet and humbler station, which thou art 
now dissatisfied with. High hopes, and florid 
views, is a great enemy to tranquillity. Many 
persons will not believe but what they art> 
fre^ from prejudice. I will lay mcr down 
in peace, and take my rest. This word I 
have only found in Spenser. The king bq- 






^ the cdnspiracy, lie fled froii 



■^■»« ( 



-4f- ■ 



..^^ 



.^..J 



-5^ 






.^A^kfi'fe^/fe 







r 
> ' 



m 



,f jnWLTSH SYNTAX. 






-'•V 



PRGlilflSOUOnS EXERCISES. 

A too' mat Tariety of sttidies dlssipatift aix^ 
weaken tne mind. James was resolvi^ to not-, 
mdnlge himself.* iiisiiclt a cruel amnsement. 

^ They admired the comitrymanlB, as they oaHed 
- him, eanclonr and nprishtness. The plea- 
sure or pain pfi^ one passion diffh* fi^om those 
, of Another. The court of Spain, who jgave 
the order, were not^aWare of the consequen- 
ces, l^ere was mtieh spoke ,and wrote on 
each side of the qmefrtiott; but I hare chose- 
to suspend .mj dedsion. } ' , • m 
.Religion raises, men ahore tliemselve»l 
iiteligion sinks them beneath the brutes;/" 
that bin^ them down to a poor pitiable 
• Bpeek. of perishable earthy this opens ftyr- 
them a prospect to the skies. , Temperance- 
and exercise, howsoerer little they jnay be^ 

. regarded, thej are the best meftns of pre- 
serving health. To despise others on account 
of thSr poverty, or to value ourselves for 
' emit wealth, .are dispositions higbfy culpii- , 
Wk * This task was the easier performed,, 
from the cheerfulness with i^hieh he enga^ed^ 
in it. These counsels wew the dictates of 
virtue, and the dictates of true honour. Aj» 
his misfortunes were ^e fruit of his «own 
obstinacy, a few- persons piried him. J|it^ 
th^ were judged every man accor^ng" liS^ 
^mr works. Riches is the bane of^ human, 
happjaees. I wrote to my broker befbre jC 



rA^^^tedhiTBtteST 



, V t ■'4. ', • ' 



./: :: 







■ * 


• 


tift w^ 


■^ 


tonot^. 




ement. 


i 


'<mI7ecf 


"• 




f 


' 


> igave 




eqtien- 




>te on 




chose- 




jelves *. 


« 


»ratQ8 ;. 




iti^Me 




ns fbr 




erance- 




ay be^ 




f F®-^ 




ccotrot- 




■es far 




cnlpa- 




)rmed,. 




iga^ 




tes of 




-Afif- 




I'^PWDl- 




MtM^ 




ng tij^ 




luman. 




fore?: 


1 




1 


i,.* r* - '% 


:•; t' 


M^^M 


*i 


m ^"m 


n^^^ 



ENOLISn SYNTAX. ^ 
PROMISCUOUS EXERCISES. 



129 



Whtoii Garrick appeared, Peter was for 

looie time m doubt whether it could be him 

or not. Are. you living contented in, spui- 

tual darkness r The cbnipany was very 

numerous. Shall the throne of iniquity 

6ave fellowship mtt^Hiee, which frameth 

mischief by a law f^ Where is the security 

Jhat evil habits will be ever broken ? They 

»ach bring materials to the place. Nor let 

no comforter delieht . my ear. She was six 

years .older than him. They were obliged to 

contribute more than us. The BSrons iiad 

little mort to rely on, besides the power of 

thdir families. The sewers (shares) must be 

kept SO' clear, as the water may run away. 

Such among us who follow that profession. 

No bo^ is so sanguine t(i^ hope for it. She 

behaved unkinder than I expected. Agree> 

jkble to your request I send this letter. She 

is exceeaing fair. Thomas is not as docile as 

hiS^ sister. There Was no other book but this. 

He died by a fever. Among whom was Mary 

Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James. 

My sister and I waited till they were called. ' 

The army were drawn up in haste. - The 

public is respectfully informed, that, &c; The 

friends and amusements which he preferred 

corrupted his morals. Each must answer for 

themselves. Henry, though at first he showed 

An, unwillingness^ yet^^ t ft c r wards he gra 

his requesjt 









■« 



^ 



■^f- 
t 







^■i*t r: ■ '^v^- ,' 



i I. ii 



•■■,«-;,,> „, 






': f\ 



'/) 



. "^.•.4 1 






, > I' 






If' 



:t 









hff 



jm 



BKOLISH SYNTAX. 



PBOMISCUOUS EXERCISES. 



7%' 



Him and her live very happily together. 
S^e invited Jane and I to see her new dress. 
Bhe uttered such cries that pierced the heart 
of every one who heard them. Maria is not 
tiA clever as her sister Ann. Though he pro- 
mises ever so solemnly, I will not hdieve hjm. 
The full moon was no sooner tip, in all its 
brightness, hut he opened to theih the gate of 
^arf^ise. '' It rendered the progress very slow 
of the new invention. This book is Thomas', 
that is Jatnes*. ^^crates's Wisdom has been 
the dttbject of mA^'<^ conversation. Fare thee 
wen, James. Who, who has the judgement 
of a man, would have drawn such an infer- 
ence? George was the most diligent scholar 
who9i I ever knew. I have observed some 
clMldren to use deceit. He durst not to dis- 
please his master. The hopeless delinquents 
nught, each in their turn, aaopt the expostu- 
latory language of Job. Several of our En- 
^ish words, ^some . centuries ago, had different 
meanings to those they have AOW*^ And'tl 
%a8 airaid, and went and bid thy talent in the 
earth ; lo, there thop <ha8t that is thine. With 
|bia booty, he made off to a distant part of 
ike country, where he had reason to believe 
th^t neither he nor his master were known. 
Thine is the kingdom, the power, luid the 
glory.* I have been at Londoi^ A v« S; ^ -^ '> 



•SMoHaiitif eomMerad, <*Thtne ia,** Ae, ii an wiprenkm pt«iHr*> 
M» lo the oidimi^ |ptamin»tk»l ooMtnicticni, "Tliiiw an." 









^1 

mi 

sit. 



«3r«LI8H syNTAX. 



? t' 



1^ 



PROMISCUOUS E^EECISES. 

i^ich of the two ma9ters, says SSneca, 
•LUl we most esteem? He who strives to 
coirect his scholars by prudent advice and 
motives of honour, or another who will lash 
them severely for not repeating their lessons 
as they ougnt! The blessing of the Lord it 
maketn rich, and he uddeth no sorrow with it. 
For if there be first a willing mind, it is ac- 
cepted according to that a man hath, and 
not according to that he hath not. J^ a 
brother or a sister be naked and destitute of 
daily food, and one of you say unto them, 
Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled^ 
notwithstanding if ye give thein not thosd 
things which are needful to the body, what 
doth it profit? 

But the always behaved with gri^at seye> 
rity to her maids; and if any of them were 
negligent of their duty, or made a slip in 
their conduct, nothine would serve her but 
burying the poor girls alive. He bad no 
master to instruct mm; he had read nothing 
but the wi'itings of Moses and the prophets, 
and had received no lessons from the socra- 
tes's,''' the Plato's, and the Oonfucius's of the 
They that honour me, I will honour. 



ase. 



I 



or^Uie p(]|or 



I II » a 






je liave with yon. 



* Hie FomsHve cate must not be oaed (br the ptiiral number. In 
BsnmJiaUac^E-JLettacB-ta-Itla-DwuAtar, th« nnnwv- 



'budw ■bonid IwTe been plnralimd uke oonunon ndnni; thna, From 









- J JKl. 









l-'A".. 



0f 






«»4. » 






-mv 



p. 



^2 



1**^^%^^ 






V BNOLISH SYNTAX. 
PROMISCtTOTTS EXERCISES. 



iThe first Christians of the gentile world 
made a simple and entire transition from a 
state as bad, if not worse, than that of entire 
ignorance, to the Christianity of the New Tes- 
tament. . 

And he said unto Gideon, every one that 
lappeth of the water with his tongue, as a dog 
lappeth,;him shalt thou set by himself. 

The dufa^ had hot behayea with that loyalty ■ 
as was expected. ,■ ■ ... 

Milton/secfms to have been well a<squainted 
with his own genius, and to 'know what it was 
that nature had bestowed upon him more/ 
bountifully than upon others. 

And on the morrow, because he would 
haye known the certainty wherefore he was 
accused* by the Jews, he loosed him from his 
bonds. ; ■■'r^t ■• ... ■ 

Hara ragM Ibroe, here tnteble flight and iMur, ^^ 
{4.:: Here ■tormed oonteotlon, and Imm ftuj ftowmd. 



^ 



1,1 



t 



fhe Cretan JaTelln reaohediilm from aAur, 
And pteroed hie ihoalder u he moonta Ua oar. 



Nor is it then a welcome igu^t, affording only 
an uneasy sensation, and brings iJways with 
it^ ihixture of concern and craipassion. ' '''^ 
\ He onlyf promised me a loan <ii the book 
for two days. I was once thinking to have 
irritten a poem. 






• Acetm •wlutrai </ Mira' Hut trim, aai tf^- liMt ^ jMWIktt 






*tMBln(|, 

tThtaraentence expreaaee one meaning aa It atanda. It bht W 
■lade to ezpre«i oUier ft>nr bv ptaolog mtH after m% or lMM^«]i||L 



•rtfayf. 



ii-*, 



'^<j4i^s 




ENQtiSH SYNTAX. 138 

PROMISCUOUS EXERCISES 

A very slow child will often be found to 
get lessons by heart as soon as, nay some 
times sooner, than one who is ten times as 
intelligent. 

^ It is then from a onltivation of the percep- 
tive faculties, that we only can attain those 
powers of conception which are essential to 
taste. 

No man is fit for free conversation for the 
inquiry after truth, if he be exceedingly re- 
served; iflie be haughty and proud of his 
knowledge ; if he he positive and dogmatical 
in his opinions; if he be one who alwayli 
affects to outshine all the company^; if he W 
fretful and peevish ; if he affect wit, and is 
full of puns, or (||mrks, or quibbles. 

Oonversj^ion is the business, and let every 
ond that please add their opinion freely. 

The men nupfetoaa wretch whoM bdted door 
N«^«r nOTBd fai daty to ih« waoderlng poor; 
with film I Irft the cap to teach hia mind, 
VhM he«T«i can bleos If mort«]a wOl bti kind. 

There are many more shming qualities in 
the mmd of man, but there is none so useful 
as discrfition. . ^ ^ '• ^- 



■"■^■'^ii^ '^ 



Mr. Locke having been introduced by Lord 

..fj^ftftesb urxto the P 
Lord Halifax, these three noblemen, instead 
af conversing with the philosopher on literary* 
«ubject8, in a very short time sat down to 

.^rds.' , ■;' -^t.-'-'-'^-." :-■ ^-- ./;.:.)-.'-:,--:^A 






iJaAfr i/^5»<.t 



4- 



J 



•'^r' 



*, -"•■'' ' -'-'-'f " '- * V ' ' 

IH BNOLISH SYNTAX. 

,, PROMISCUOUS t;XERCIflES. * 

.'■■'■'••'■ 

■ ' ' Bad Arrangement. . 

It is ^your light fantastic fools, who hare 
neither heads nor hearts, in both sexes, who, 
by ^dressing their bodies out of aU shape, 
render themselves ridiculous and contempti- 

^ And how can brethren hope to partake of 
their parentis blessing that curse each other. 
' . The superiority of other* oyer us, though 
in tnvial concerns, never faik to moytify cSr 
vanitv, and give us vexation, as Nicole admira^ 
iHy observes. v ^l - :^,^ / v 

Likewise also i^ie chief priests, mookinir, 
said amongst themselves, with the scribes, He 
saved others ; hunself he canikot save. 

Noah, for his godliness, and his faniily, . 
were the only persons nreaerved from the 

flood. , ::';::- '::'^-- ■■■ ^ ■ ■ 

It is an uuanswerable argument of a very 
refined age, the wondeMiil ravilities that have ' 
p^assed between tbf mi^ ni authors, and 
that of readers. ^ ^ 

And they said among themselves, who shall 
roll us away the stone from the door of the 
sepulchre? And when they had looked, they 
saw that the stone was rolled away: for ft ^ 
was very great. ^ ^ ^* 

an anchor«^>-' >^:r^^-i"^,s-^^^j-:;"«':^il|i#^i'':- s,:'^>-.--'''t--.:-^'^%^ ^ 
It is true what he says, but it is not appl|»i* 
cable to the point. « • •# 



^^^*^^ ^ 



» 1 



ENGLISH SYNTAX. 






186^ 



PROMISClTOtTS EXERCISES. 



f Bad Arrugeisent.* 

The senate of Rome ordered that no part of • 
it should he rebuilt ; it was demolished to the 
ground, so that travellers are unall^ to say 
where Carthage stood at this day. 

Thus ended the war wi^ Antifichus, twelve 
years after the second Punic war; and two 
after it had been begun. 

Upon the death of Claudius, the young Em- 
peror, Nero, pronounced his funeral oration, 
and he was canonized among the gods, who 
scarcely deserved the name of a man. 

GhJSrius' abated much of his severitieB 
against the Christians on his death-bed, and 
revoked those edicts which he had formerly 
published, tending to their persecution, a little 
before his death. 

The first care of Aur^lius was to marry his 
daughter Lucilla once more to Claudius Pom- 
.pSIftnuB, a mui of tnoderate fortune, Jcc 
, But at length, havmg made his guards ac- 
complices in their design, they set upon Mazi^ 
min while he slept at noon in his tent, and slew 
both him and his son, whom he had made his 
partner in tlie empire, without any opposition.; 

AurSHan defeated the Marcomanm, a fierce 
.and lerrible nation of GeruMiny, that had in* 
vade^ Italy, in three several engagements. 



""•m 



^ nie ttMelM OB fkitf paf* «• tH axMsted tam Om Mtevo wMiMi 
•f Qdldiinitti*i Roouui HiitorT,fhiin which naajr non ml|di( b« got 
ltb«nufai«IwirBiMnriiitot«kM«*«n(Mir miNt poMUr wuhioflkb*** 



.'i w 



^\ 









U' 






'S-' 












1^ 



.» -sf f «!^J 



i 



'JK 



^«^\ J 



rfe^r 



Iv^' 






il. ■>*-'|«'iH\^ 



-BNOLISH SYNTAX. 



, AMBIGUITY. ^ 

You suppose him younger than I. 

SlSosellgto^'bl/'" suppose him to^ youngeJ/afJ 

_Parm6nio had servea with great fidelity. 
Phihp the father of Alexander, a« well is 
toself, for whoin he first opened the way into 

pilSs^r "? *P' ^ Bnp^BB the word" Aim«e(f refers (« 
£ ii^K*** "•'T* ^T*^** *»»^ •»»• «"»« This howevS 

?i?i ^!, *??"* f Alexander with ^ fideUty, but he 

Belisarius waa general of all the forces under 
the emperor Justinian the First, a man of rtoe 
▼alour. i 

we should suppose, from the jirtangementofthe wort? 
tence should hare s(ood thus, « Belisarius, a man ofW 

. Lisias promised -to his father never to aban- 
^i^nhisfhends. 

^Whether were they Us own friends of' Wi yiitA^r^* whom 
Usias promised nerer to abandon? If * o4n!H shoSS 

ab^aon my ^fondi. l{ hk /a<W», it should be. SZ 
gjo^sed and said to his father. I will fiater ,iX JS? 






ii&ss^a^ 



I^^S^-t^ i\ . \ '.^ . ^ >V fS.xf -, v^ "^?;,^Vr,'*.- -»; ■■ .?irin"^»^'-.~%:^* 



£N6LISH SYNTAX. 



137 



' IMPROPER EXPRESSIONS. 



Tbtttofcyy, or the re)>etition of a thought or word already 
ftiliy. expressed, is improper. 



> , BXAM^IiBS. 

The I latter tnd of that man shall be peace. 
Whenever I try to improve, f I alwayt find I can do it 
I saw it in here — I saw it here. 
He was f »*» here yesterday %hen I spoke to him. 
OiTe me both of them books.-^-^liYe me both thoae books.* 
'^They^o^A me^— They met 

rnever fail to read, whenever I can get a book — when. 
Ton must return f back immediately. 
^st of all I shall say my lesson. . Firtt I shall'say, &o. 
Btfore 1 d« that, I must f firat finish this. 
Ee plunged f down into the water. 
Read from here to there-l-ttom thie place to thatl 
W^ %^P yonr book. lie mentioned it f over again. 
This was the luokiAtlMSoident of all f other*. 
I ran after him a little way ; but soon returned f hack . 

agam. 
I cannot tell ffor whg he diS it 
Learn \from hence to study the'Scriptures diligently. 
Tf%er« shalll begin f>Vom when I read. 
Wemu8tdothi8<<u<f o/j-o^ jERmm, f (A«r^or«, I mj. 
I found nobody f «{fe 6ii< him there. . . 

Smoke aeeemU f up into the clouds. \ 

Wf hastily d(MMilkM<ff <fot0n from the mountain. ' 
He rowed f uphk arm to strike me» 
We were*f mutuaOf/ firiendly to each other. 
It should f ever be your <;otutant study to do good. 
As soon as I awoke I «t(k«f f «!P and dressed mys^. 
I leaVf town in the f iattkr end of July. 

MP^ Avoid the fillowing vulgar p^otM;— Behoof, be- 
hest, fell to work, whereiHthal, quoth he, do away, long 
winded\eha]i)ced out, pbp out, must needs, got rid of, handed 
down, self-sime, pdl mell, that's your sort, tip him th« 
trf n k, piWihif vfcn, »^^ S u ^t matter is a deteitaWe phgaat, — 



^M 



t Th« wad fi«im«dktely i|/1ler tb* 4eMltr to to b« omOtod, tMmHt ft 

ISMpnfllKNM. 

• r)hM% If tlM pctwa hM thMi in hto hud. : 



'M^iS ^'''x'^bj.jt^ 




r f,/V -I jr^ 1» V' 










.,^,~ v^^>tf«^ ■ % 



,188 ENGLISH pYNTAX. 

. IMPROPER EXPRESSIONS. 

W ^«y liopa, «A(wU 6« ^tf my hopes. 
^qaeiU opportanity. Preqnont opporUmitUt. 

W^o fittds^him m money? Who finds him money ? 
Hi^ put it in hispooket. He put it into his pocket 

No less than fifty persons. . No/wer than fifty personal 
The i^o first steps are new. The;f«< tv>o st«ps are Sew. 
AU ovw the oomitry. „ Ovtr dU ^9 c^trj. 7 „ 

BethaiasitwiU. Be that as it mw. 

About tko years back. Abfmt two years <w». 

He was to come as this da^ He was to come this day. 
They retreated back. They retreated. ^ 

Itlaysontheteble. It /fe. on the table. 

1 turned them topqr turry. I wenet them. 



I oatoh'd ii 
How does thfiel do? < 
Overseer oTer his house 
Opposite the ohurdt. 
Prov^ions w«e plenty. 
A new pair of riores. 



I emiffht it'. 
How<fo«<<A(wdo?' 
Orerseer ()f his house. 
Opposite to the church. 
Provisions wer^ pleni(ftiL 
A pair of new glores. 






Where do you come ft>om? 
Where are you going? 
For such another firaU. 
Of conseq^nenoe. 
Having not considered it. 
I had rather not.f 
I'd as lief, ; V 

For good and i^I. > 
This here house, saytf I. 
Where is it? says I, to hiin. 
I pro^se to visit them; 



Whmee do you come ? 
Whifhtf are you going f 
For another such fault. 
Consequent^. 
No* having considered !t * 
I vxnMnXtiei not 
I wotildaa<ooff. 
Totally and oompletehr. 
This house, taul L 
Where is it? ttdd I, to Mtt. 
I /mf7>0M to visit them. 



He spokecontemptibly of me. Hespoke«w<«M 

It is apparent - ItisoftwiT^ ^ 



En its primary sense. 

( heard them |>ro and eon. 

C an't hungry. 

C want a scissors. 

4 new pur of shoes. 



r pur of I 



In '^prvnitioe wow - , ; 
I heard both aides. .;*.^ "^.^^ 
I am fM>< hungry. • ,<;jtiJ'^ 
.1 want a/Mtr ^selsMn^ , ;* > 
Ajp«rqf«M»,^eesb 



«.«♦ • -^ii. ^f'^yoM^^g^?! WW him tea jearijMfc 

r^* \'\'l*^ ^™* . I "^ «^<* him. T^, : 

The subjei^ matter. • The suMeot. ^ 

I add one more reason. I add oim untrnK^t ■ 




gr 






ENGLISH StNtAX^ 
IMPROPER EXPRBSSjLONS; 



1S9 



Po yea mind how many chapters are iii Job r— rctnemMr. 

His pnbUo ohajraoter is nndadable— runezc^^tono^fe. 

The wool is cheaper ; — ^bnt the cloth is as deaf as ever-- 

omit <A« in both places. ^ 
Thqr gained five shilltngs the pi«ce by it-»a jiift*. 
It is not worth a si^qpenoe— «K^«ne«. ^ , 

A letter oonoeired in the following words — tn^tistd. 
'SL» is much diffionlted— a< a foM, pusuled. 
He behaTcd in a Tery gentlemanly mann«rHi7«iiNlAnaf»-lft«. 
The poor boy was ill-i^ded — iU-uaed. 
There was a great many company — mueh compat^. 
He has been misfortonate— iffi/orftmate. 
A momentnoTis dronmstance— MomcnlQtM. ' 
You will some day repent it-<-ofl0 day repent of it. 
'Severals were of ^at opinion — Several^ i. e. sevwal personi 
He did it in an OTerl^ manner-rin a eareUit. 
He does erery jthing^ointedly — esaetly. 
An honest liJro man— ^-te« ffood-lookinff num. 
At the expiry of hia Iease«^egrara<»on. 
If I had ever so much in my offer-~«AotM. 
' Have you any word to your brother l—mtuaff§. 
The cook is a noisy beast— /otvJ. / 

Are you acquaint with Maki—^Mgwunttd. 
Wore you crying on me t e i Mv U ff . * 
^Direct your letters to me at Mr. B.'s, Edinburgh--uUirMS; 
He and I never east out— never quarreK 
He took a fever— 49M mwW with a fever. 
He was lost in the river — drowned (if the body was got) 
That militates against your doctrine — operattt. 
If I am not misteken--^^ / mittake not. 
You may lay yotfr account with oppositioar— J<w may MgpMC 
He proposes to buy an estate— ^fjNMM. / 
He plead hi« own eause— ftJaoifecf. 
Have ye planished your lM>use t-yfismUhed, 
I shall notice a few particulars — mention. .,.y 
I think nwch shame / mn tmfeh athmmod. « ^ > > '- 
WiU I help you to a bit of beef t— S%aM. 
They wared their money to advan t ag e - faHf oMfc 



>.' 



/< 



iH we see yW neit weekT— -WSiDr 
She thinks long to see him— iS9Ui longa to see Un. 



It is not muoh worth — ^It is not worth mueh. 



>/ 



-7: 












1 



v^'?1j 



^^'' 



140 



ENGLISH SYNTAX. 
IBIPROPER EXPRESSIONS. 



i. h^ta« to th.>hoo»-^ao„dpallUr,Ie»-^tt^. 

n» hM got the oold-a eoUL Ste?!r£f?*i2: ^'«'*«'- 

flay the aace—Sati art«^ *? T^?^ * »«■»—«*• 

^_unRp»-««»«. H««nMtoiniich-.jtem««r«. • 

I iee'd him yeaterday— .mte 
A bODie to let— to be W.— K. p. 8(L fc. 

AetjipendaouiWOTfc-SSmc Bte ta^SJS^iSr'^- 

It fa aplft new-.«trito. 

Imirt there nMUb-TAtrf Moit , 

S?»»tp»ttyltfal~^r^ 

ffle fa fcr neater— miic*. 

That'll no poeribte-fwK, / 

I aaked at him— ocifeed Mm. 
gi yoor papa in r— loOAm. 
™ WM manled on— to. 
Owne in to the Hn-nearer.' 
TaJce out irour tsJum—off. 
Iflnd no fiinlt to him— in. 



Get my hi|(^t-<r0r«(tf e«il. 
,Hardlfah-Z)r*S5Er^ 
A novel flwhlon— new. 

I hare a Bore headi;*eait«s*«. 
■^ ^cnpenn"""" — »*— i- _. — • 

tmme 

dou$. 

1 got timoua notfae— Mfluly. 

A few broth— Ante.* 

XUw a drink— drot^U 

Apalr of pMtridge*-^ tawse. 

nix borsfr— Aorau. 

A milk cow— mOdl. 

Send mo a swatcji-jNilfem. 

He lays hi bed till nbe-A^ 



Glremetheml^to-SSr^^^^'^L.!^ bwad-i»,^ ««, 



Give me them book»-Mew. 

OIoeethedooiv-5A57^ 

J*t him be-«ton«. 

OaU fen Jamee-on._p. lijj, 6.t 

Chmload— iTnoejfc. ^ ' 

I find no pain— j^ 

VTill I help yoD i-^StuO. 

la^ angihr_/aM n«K. 
Inal thera bonae— jniat hmm. 

•Bnth faalwaya 



He fa a widow— wfitoioer. 

"J^ there — «ftijf^ diwBi^ 



Wfll we go home aawt—SAaU. 
He mtognidee hfa book-obuMi: 
He don't do it weU-AetnoT^ 



3=i'TiatKi!a%Sg»i22 




H-' 



- lA -: 







^S*"^ 



m 



ENGLISH SYNTAX. 



HI 



MISCELLANEOUS OBSERVATIONS. 



* -;-5 



ADDITIONAL REMARKS UNDER tHE 4sh RULE 
OP SYNTAX. ' 

1: When and is understoodf the verb must be 
plural ; as/ Wisdonl, happiness, (and) virtae, dwell 
with the golden mediocrity. 

Some thinty thftt when two singular nouns, 
coupled with af^d. axe nearly the same in meaning, 
the .verb may be singalar ; as, Tranooillity and "" 
peace c%e/2« there. Ignorance and ne^igence h<u 
produced this effect. This, however, is improper; 
for tranquillity and peace are tioo noons or names 
and two make tk plural; dierefore the verb should 
be plural. 

2. Two or more singular nouns coupled with a/ndf 
require a Verb in the singular number, when they 
denote only one person or thing; as. That able 
-scholar and critic luu been eminentl|r useful. 

3. Many writers use a plurai noun after the 
2d "of two numerical adjectives; thus. The first 
fiid second paget are torn. This I think improper ; 
it should rather be, The first and second page, i.'e. 
the first page and the second page are torn : — are, 
perhaps ; because independentiy of oAdy they are ^ 

boA in a tojrti state. GeTierationf hour, and 

«oani are singular in Ezodiis xx^6, Matt. xz. 5, Ac4 

^•xiL 10. .-,■.■-■■■' ' ■ 

A. When not is joined to and,^ the n^ative clause 
forms ^,a parenth^is, and does not affect the con- 
:Jteuetioa-^- Aftdo Aer elau se^ or claus es j-^ iicr e fiMWy- 



^'!^^ 



the verb in the following and similar sentences 
should be singular. 0«nuine piety, and not great 
riches, make» a Heath-bedjeosy ; ^. e. Genuine pietf 









*, 



'<=- 

'C^ 



U2 



*^¥""irY 



,,r: "-I 



BNGUSH SYNTAX. 



^j?./ 






; MISCBLLANEODS OBSERVATIONS. 

makM a denth-bed eaay, and great riches do not 
maM It easy. Her prudence, not her poasessiong, 
render* her an object of desire. ^ ' 

. EVERY, AND. 
6. Whec the nouaa oonpled with and are quali- 
fied by the diflbributive every, the wb should be 
f^J^**; »•, Evfliy man and woman wa» aston- 
Mhed at her fortitude, fiveiy boy and girl wm 
*wght to iwjd.-^^See Bule 27th. ® 

_:•■■■:',,.:?■•"■''"■'■ ".„ WtTH^ AND ANbT " ■' 
^^ e. Whea a wn^Wor noun has a clause joined lo 
It by «^, It IS often difficult to deteimine whether 
the verb should be singular or plural, espeeially as 
,our most reputable authors use sometimes the one 
•nd scoietimes the other; for example; some would 
•y, My unole, with his son, wu ia town yesterday. 
Others would say, ICy unele, with his ion, teerc jb 
town yesterday. . 

,,- If we talM) the «»i«e for our goide, and notUbff 

Iha^ a»e verb shouW l^ pkmtl; for both nneU and 
sjw lire the ^«< subjects of -our affirmatbn, and 
deollured to be both in the same state 

A.Z^ w.!?.P^'^/''*.^"',**»« ^°»' that the nouft 
be^emihiBexdunvely the real subject, then the 
verb should he jinffular; thus, Christ, wHh his 
three^ ch(^n disciples, was transfigured on the 
mount Here the verb is singular, because we 
5pow that none but Christ wa« tnmsfiguied ; the 
disciples were notjbtni associates with him: thev 

vane nukm antknt^ir,.,^ \ IPI £" I 



an There se«ns tct* ii 



as thi^Wlifeh, if si^ 




>aed in tlie pre«)nt would run thusj Chrisl^ (i^ A 



*^""' 






, '^ ENGLISH 8XNTAX. 



/(;■ 



143 



MISCELLANEOUa OBSERVATIONS. 

waB attended^ with his three ohosen disoiplesj wai 
transfigured on the mount. 

Mr. Murray, howeyer, thinks that the verb 
should be nngyiar in the < following and simikr 
sentences. << Prosperi^, with humility, renden iti 
possessors truly amiable." '<' The side 'A, wi^ 
the sides B and Of^vompo$» the triangle." In 
my opinion, on the oontiwy, the verb should be 
Murai, For, in the first sentence, it is not asserted 
that prosperity aione readers its possessor truly 
Mniable, ,Dut prosperity and' humility unUed^ and 
co-operatuig to produce an efftct in their jfo»n< 8tat0, 
which they were incapable of aohioTing in their iii- 
dividual capacity. 
If true, as Mr. Murray si^ that " the A^s V 

^hk the second sentMMse, is the trtie nominatiye to 
the verb, then it feUowSy'of couraej that the t|ro 
sides, B and 0, have no agency or share in forming 

-the triangle, and consequently that the side A alone 
eomppses the triangle. It is obyious, however, that 
me side cannc)^ form a triangle or three-idded figure, 

, «nd that the sides B and C are as much conceriil^ 
ill formkg the tiiangle as the ode A, aAd therefore 
the vwb should be j»liira^. 

U^ the whole, we may venture to give tiie two 
ibllowing general Irnles. 

1. That whoever the nou9 <^ piftnoun a/ier 
With euJsUB, aotfli, at mSen Joimdy with the sia- 
4^1ar nominative he/ore it, the verb should be ptm- 
Jtml; as, "She with^her sisteia are well." "His 
l^nrse, with its contettts, loere aMiacted firom his 
l^et" ** The general witb his inen were tahei 

lus^ the w(^ q/W pa lure as much the 



St' 1 



-7.' 




;} 




*\ 




/) 


'i 



U*; 






tM 




;BNQU8H SXIfT. 



MISCELLANEOUS OBSERTATIOKS. 

; iuhfect of difioourae as the words before it.— her 

^ •"'?'•* ™« ^'^^ M weU as she; the contei?,, as 

« L^ *»»« P«ree, were abstracted; and the men, 

as well as the general, were taken prisoners. If. 

' ^LlnL *"* f^P^ we say,-,^ well, then the 

meaning will be, she is well when in company with 

. win be entirely excluded. * - * 

2. When the noun after mU is a mere involun- 
tory or mai^mate instrument, the verb should be 
^uk^rj as. The Captain with his. men catches 
poor Africans and sells them for slaves. The Squire 
With his hoUhds kills a fox. Here the verb TsiZ 
ffular, because the men and hounds are not Joint- 
agents with the Captain and Squiw; they aro as 

. muoh the mere instruments in their hands as the 
ffun undpen m the hands of He and She in the fol- 

Rhl^'S^^l^''^' ?* "^^^ ^^ ««" '^f' ^ tare. 
Dhe with h^ pen writes a letter. 

%' ' ■'■""■.'' -■ "■ - -■: i- *=- , ■ '■,■ . \, ■ ■. - - .'.'.'■. ' *'' 

, Of the Ariielea with Several Adjectives, 

\J^? ^ is Fefixed only to the first of several 
Jdjeotives aualffvmg one noun; as, A meek and 
holy man: W the article should be repeated, be- 
fL^!^ a^JMtive, when each adjective relat^ to 
• geneno word applicable to every one of the ad- 
i«ofcives. For example, "The black and white 
cows were sold yesterday) the red will be sold to- 
morrow. 



f o r wa n t of t he befa ^ wh ii i, W. ilre ied^a^ 
poee that the black and white cows mean only oS 

wuL^lt ^,f?««^^^ ^»*h «P0tfl of black and 
White, and if this is our meaning, the sentence 

'' * ■ ■"■ ■:. .. , ' ■ •■' -r ■■■;: 



.m 



bat 




■**" Pt'"^^^"^ 



IV, 



ENaLiBH axisrtAX. 



. MtSCELLANEOtrS OBSBBVATIONS. 
(B rigbt; but if we m^^o different sorts, tbe 
one all black, and the otber all wHite, yre^ should 
insert. the trtiole before both; and say, 7%« blaok 
and the white cows, t.i^ IShmmik^iWB and the 
white cows were sold. , > > ' * 

^ Some think this distinction of little importance; 
tfnd it is really seldom attended to even by good 
writers; but in some oases it is neoessaiy; al- 
though in others there cannot, &om the nature of 
the thing, be any mistake. In the following sen- 
tenoes, for instance, the repetition oif t/^ before 
homed is not uecftaaiy, aIthoi%b it would be 
proper. "The fto^ and Aome^oows wer» sold 
last week.'' Here there cao be i^o mistake, two 
sorts were sold; for # cow caaiii^ be bald and 
horned too. i> \ >.. ^ 

The same remark may be made redpeotin^ the 
Demorutrativm^TonoupB mat has been tna4e i:^pect- 
ing the articles; w, ** That great «ndg^ ta«n," 
means onlv one mat : but that great and that good 
man would mean ftco men; tlu»i.oi:e a ffrMt'mtSk, 
:&e othor a yoocf. 






' I: r. 



y^-W 



t^^THEY---TliOSBf^^^^^ ;^^^^^ 

_ 1% Btands'lbr a noun already introduced, and 

.ttjWWd nerer be used till the iiottn be mentioned. 

77k»«, on the contrary, points out a noun not Bi«k 

iiously introduced, but generaUy understood, ft 

5ir'"?SPl^!!f!?^ tos^, TTuty who tell !!# 

Mm be happy. We aioafd say, Thme v4o WM 

»«» and lAo*e that ure truly good; because irh 

rmn pointing 4mt s paHicuhit clsss of peitons, ind 

wA referring to nouns previously introduced A 

Kt.u' 



r 




M 



.f '•I 







*-^t. 



.^^ 



i-'V 





146 : IpOLISH SYNTAX. ?FiM 

* MISCELLipfEOUS OBSERVATIONS. 

noun when not expressed after ^^is^^&a^i ^Aese, and 
; ^Mtf is iJwayfi^ understood; i^X^;' .-C^^- ^^ 

i ; ANOTHER—ONE— EVEEY: - 
AnotJier corresponds to pn$j but not. to some nor 
to crerjr. Thus, *< Handed down from every writer 
of verses to another" Should be, "from one writer 
of verses to another." " At 8ome hour or another" 
dkouM be^ M some hovLT ot other. 
t One is ofteli used in &miliar phrases, Tlike on in 
French) for W or any one of us indisonminatel j ; 
thus, One is often more influenoe<i|^^by exaqi^ple than 
by precept. The verb and pronoun with which on«5 
agrees should be nn^«&if/ '^Thus, If one- take a 
wrong method at &at, it will lead «Aem astray : 
should be, it will lead one" astrt 7^ or, it will lead him 
astray. , 

■.^,;. .''' -; "that ANfi 

It is impfoper to apply that and those to things 
-present or just mentioned. Thus, " They cannot be 
separated from the subject which follows ; and for 
that reason," &c.; should be, and for (Ais reason, 
&o. . " Those sentences which we have at present 
bcifore us;", should b«| J^ese, or, The sentences 
which we have, &o, . 

AS FOLLOWS, AS APPEARS. ^ 
As is often used as a Personal or Rektive pro- 
noun, and in both ,numherSf and in these cases it 
should be qonstrued as a pronoun : as, ** His words 
were la/oUoto" that is. His words were those ichich 
ioUow. Here as is pluraly because loonb, ite anter 



"iiectein, iBjdumir 



I plU'i 




nvfvfj&^^am 



Here as is tinmUar^ because description^ its anteoe- 
dent, is singular; that is, His d^wription was (Am 
which follows. 



I 



' -iff^ 



ENGLISH^ SYNTAX. 

macBLLAsmm observations. 



r 



U7 



This aooount of a«,/ though in unison with Jh.. 
Crombie's, is at yariaiice with that of J)r. Camp- 
bell, and Mr. MiirrW. They explain the following 
sentences thus: '*fhe urgaments advanced were 
nearly (M ft^htesq " The ^positions were as ap- 
pear* incontroverilble." That is, say they, "aa 
it foUotog," « as itappean," What it f The thing, 
What\gy|f^7— jy or thing, oannot i«late to ar- 
gunJm^it arguments is plurcUy and most have 

^ dRPf'^^^T ^^ ^^^' ^'^^ ^^® ordin&iy 
metnoa 01 finding out the nominative to a verb, 
by asking a ^liestion with the verb, and the true 
nominative wm be the answer: Thns, What fol- 
lows? and thj answer is, The arguments follow. 
It must be obvioqs, then, that it oannot be sab-, 
stituted for d^ufnents, and that as is equal to those 
whichf and 4hat the verb is not impersonal^ but 
the third person plural, agreeing with its nomi- 
native ioAm^A, the last half of as. In the second 
example, <;(s appearsia a mere plupenthesis, and does 
not rehitd to jpoOTWtww at aHf Imt stiH the as is a 
pronoun./ Thus, The positiomr, it appears, wero in- 
controvcirtible. - *^ ■ "j •" ttr, ;.," • .^ ,. 

They say, however, if we use sueh before as/ 
the ve^b is no longer impersonalf but agrees with 
its n(^inatiVe in the plural number; as, "The 
arguinents advanced were nearly sitch m JoXUm.** 
5*Tl^e positions were such as appear inoonti^- 
ver^ble. ' This is, if possible, a greater mista]{:e 
(hab the former; for what has meh to do* with 
♦h^ following verbf Such means of that kind, 
>r-t»,ijruiium-to^ quality or tne wauw i^iipmjfjHyr^ 
t it*aa nothing to do witi the verb at all. 
Dhereforo the construction must be the same with 
'm(^ that it is w*th o«, with this diflferenoe in 






4, 



4M 



f 



i; 



148 



mei; 



£FeLIS9 STNTX^ 



that wImii mieA Of if ttSqd,; w« fisaii ^ 



/^athhid whieh foUowH. 

When we say, '< His fKrgameiit» fre as foUow/' 
we mean ihtm aigoniMits whioh follow aiia wrhm 

, Hm the rery nme that he used ; hat when we sajy 
<<His arguments were <uc^ as follow/' we conyey 
the idea^ihat the a^ments whioh follow are no$' 
the very idrne that he used ; bat that ^hey are only 
of .^he same naifire or kind. ■■'<.,■■ :i.y:,wtf,h^ ,^m^. ''i■■■^*»^' 
Their positl(m, howerer, that the f«fl^ sIMd b*' 
phiral, can be made out by a eircaiplooation, thiyss 
** His armaments were nearly mic^ argiuilBnts' «i 
those Vhioh follow an:" bat ihH very solntieii 
wooldiphbw the error into whi<^ they we j&ilfo& 
in snoh jihrases as, at foUows, cm appeartf ftxe they 
will i^ot adnut of similar solntions. We cannot say, 
<^His axgaments are nearly as the arguments whioh 
foiUeiuyt U"^ ' < *" f ^'•■-. .''^ . .' 

^U"( THIS MBANS,'&o* "' ' / V ' 

The worcl mmnt in tiie angular number, and th« 
phnses^ Bjf tkU .m«a«if, Bn ihmt metaUf are nsaff 
by cttir best and most correct writers, when they 
deiK^ inrtrumentality;. as, By meant of deaths &o. 
By that meanit he preserves hi^ BU^noni^.-^Adf 

Good writers use*tibe nmut mean in the sinCT* 
llff number, onl^ to denote mediocrMyy middle 
t^te, &o., as, ^his '^ t^ mean betwewi the two exr 
tremes.' • .'-n...' ^:''-■'^''■>■;^v. ^r '- ':■ ■^■:>-'"?>:'> '.:^-'' .■'•:^?* 

Tki» meant and t^ meant, should 





-.— . ..lifi^tk-. » - i. . 



A Addtam and 8te«l« harr* ntad • jAirlilMie wfacM fb* aat eaaJB at 
w to pl«ral. . SMDittler, S«b 83, VM^-^Mei HorlllL •r.Ommi 
. io hb PhilMOphy of Bbctorfo. ^nd. U. p. 7, haa mlatakan tlM «e» 
ekion of thaaa phraaaa. 



:i^-« 



'1 



Ol 



^:. 






BNGt^lSH BTNTAX. 




imSOBLLANEOUS OB'SBBTATIOMa 
meant tki^d those meam, when they respect plurals; 
•AS, He ^red temperatdy, and by this means pre- 
fierved h^i health. The scholars were attentive, in- 
ditttrioosy and obedient to their tutors; and by ihete' 
«n«an< a(»|Dii«d knowledge. /^ - r?^ 



U 






Amendi U used in the same manner as means) 
«s, Peace of mind is an honourable amends for the 
■saorifioes of kterest. In retnrft, he received, the 
thanks of his employers, and the present, df a 
large estate: (^;wex« uiiple amendt iat til Us 



.iii' 



tvij:--* '» 



. JSu^e^V" 






1^^ 



Into is pwd wter a teib of indeiptiT aod t^ irfie| 
motiolli Or rest in a place is signified ; tf, "Ttej co-k ' 
Mm into a pit : I ^iBlk in the pa^k. ' ^ . ' ^ ' 

^ ao AND SUCH. . '^: :'' ^ 

When we refer to th^ ipeciet qmMature of a thiQgi ^' 
t]i9 word inich is properly apMieo; as^ Such a temr . 
per is seldom found; but when degree \b signified^ i 
we use the wo^d so; a^;^ So bad a temper is seldom 



JPISAPPOINTED &ii DISAPPOINTED mf "I 
. , We are disappointed p/ a thing,^wheik we do 
not get it, and disappointed in it Krhen ,we haT« 
it, and find that it does not aflswer our ezpectsi- 

l oint fl d. m^ thing s ^ ^ 



frfeloh, before possessioa, pi^omised much enjoy- 
ment. I have frequently desired their company, but 
have hitherto be^n disappointed o/" thatpleasim. 












%^ 



150 



'm 



f'^l*9ti^-. 



^ ' ENGLISH SYNTAX, .'^'^'•T""'-* 




MftSOiLtikioTTS OBdBfeVAlWs. 



f.'. 






TASJB OP, AND TASTE K>R. ; 
A taste <>^at^iDg^ implies actual enjojinent of it;^ 
' l^t a taste /or, it, implies only a oapaoitjr far enjoy- 
ment f as, When ve hme had a time taste o/ the 
pl»toures of yirtne, we can have ^no relish /tt those 
of yibe. He had a taste ^r such studies, and pur* 
sued them earnestly. ^ 



> ^'f 



; rail NQMINAiiVlS AND THE YEBlt ' 

Whein th.e nominative case has po pemcmal tense 
9f a verb, but is put before a purtidiple, independent 
of the rest of' the sentence, it is call^ the com ahso-^ 
lute; as, Shame being lost, all virtue is lost; him 
destroyed; Aim descending; Aim only ekcepted ;—» 
""Atm, in all these places, should be he. . 

Every, veri, except in the infinitive mood or the 
participle, ought to have a n(»ninative case, either 
expressed or implied; as, Arisef let us go hence; 
that is. Arise ye. 

Every nominative case should belong to some 
verbf either expr^ftid or implied; as. To wHom thu» 
Adainf i. e. ^oke. In the following sentence, the 
word virttie is left by itself, without any verb witb 
which it might agree. << Virtue, however it may 
be neglected for a time, men are so constituted, as 
ultimately to acknowledge and respect genuine. mer- 
it :" it should be, However mitch virtue may be 
neglected, &o. The sentence may be made more 
ele^nt by altering the arrangement of the wor4s : 
thus, Such is the constitution of men, ifiAa< 'virtut^ 
^oweyjMT^jmuofa Jt maylie, neglected for a iime, «q„^ 
-^tunately be acknowled^ and respected.— See 

■^ 'V, .^ri ,•,/■•,, ' sv^ ■" *' ' '■ ' .1 

■ - ■:•' '-^^'j'-' '■ ..■;■*/:... ;:;;., -^'t ,-j^j^ <*-Jii j^-"-" ''*• '-4.V-^ — .*-":..fA. 




_ .v.-^ ■\,P 



.: {■■ 



Ite '■ 



■^ 




BNGLISH 8TNTAX* 




' , MtSCBLLANEOUS OBSEKyATrON& 

'The nominatiye is commonlj placed be/ore the 

terD; but it is sometimes put q^er it/or between 

che auxiliary and the yerb.--See Pan^ing> No. e. 

Them is sometimes improperly used instead of 

. ihete or' OmsS; Wj Give ine them books, for thote 

books, or Mi^ books. .; 
> What is sometimes imj^ruperly uER^d for that; ail, 
They> will neyer believe but what I h^ve been to 
blame } it should be — but that I have been, &o. ^ 
Which is ofteti improperly used for OMt; thus, 
After which time, should be^ After' ^i tim«. ^ 
Which is applied to collective nouns composed of 
■ men; as, The court of Spain which; the <H>mpanj 

Whichy ahd'not whoy shcmld be used after the 
name of a pt^pon used merely as a towd; as, The 
court of Quten Elizabeth, who waa but another iiame 
for prudence and economy; it should be, which was 
but anothei^, oty whose name was, &o. v ' ' ^ -' 

It i» and it was are often used in plural oonstnuK 

tion ; as, It is %hej that, ai^e the real authors, ir 

was the heretics that first began to rail, &o. — The^ 

are the real authors. The luetics first began, &o.| 

' would peHu|>s.be more el^nt v * 1 ; ; • 

^ Thii neuter pronoun it is frequtatly joined^ to a^ 

^ Doun^r pronoun of the masculine or feminioe geD> 

*i^er; as, Jt was /; It was the man. '^ ' 

. Adjectives, in many cases, should not be sepii> 
r rated from their nouns, ^Yen by^ words which 
'' m}dify th^ meaning; thus, A lai^e enough num- 
ber; A distinct enough manner; should be, A 



The adjective is :frequently placed a/ier the noun, 
which it qualifies ; as^ Qoodness divine; Alexander 
the Great. 



' nA 



V* 






is' 



V -' 



152 



^BNGLTSU SYNTAX. 



. ' MISCELLANEOUS OBSERVATION&. 

-4^18 sometimos emphaCicallj put after a oumSir 
of pakiculare compieheitded under it; as, Ambitidli, 
Interest, honour, a^if these conourred. k-^.] . .y-;^^: 

Never generillly preqpdes the verb; as, I ^»# 
saw him : but when an auxiliary is used, never inay 
be placed either between it and the verb, or beforo 
both; as, he was never seen, or, Be never w^ seen J 

The present partieipte is ft«quently introduced 
without any olivious refelrenoe to airjr wmH or 
pronoun; as, ^hsuerally tpeakingy he behaves well. 
Granting his' story to be true, &o. A pronoun 
is perhaps understood; as, ITe speaking, wk 
granting. ';-^,-.;" - ;/-MC:^^/* _ -^-'^k-^r 

S<»Betiilles a neuter veth. governs an objeotiT0| 

when the noun id of the samfe import with the veib \ 

thus, to dream a dream ; to ran a race. Sometimes 

the nonn after a neater verb is governed by a pre- 

position undenrtood'; as, He lay six hours in jbed, 

i*%. during tAxhxmth* " ■■/•\ ■'■'■^■■'*.^^' -•^■';*'';?:fl^'l-^'-- 

, The same verbs «W> wba^li^ imdi^ ^ adive, 

'and sometimes as neuter, acoordilig to the sense; 

thus, I'hink, in the phttwe, « Think on me," is i^ 

neuier verb ; but it is notive in the phrase, " Charitf 

thinke^nd evil." / * - ^• 

It is improper to etoij^ thi fenia of iie tseednd 

and third person singular of the auxiliaries' in the 

compound tmses of the subjnhctive mood ) thus, If 

thou have done thy duty. Unless he have brought 

money. If thou had studied more diligently. Un* 

less thou sfiaU go to-day. If thou lotT? grant m^ 

request, fto., should be, If tiiou hada done thfi 

duty. Unless te has brought. If thou hndd 

' , Uo l es B thou. Acdt gOy Ae^- = 







•4 



ism^^mem^- 



b-"*- 



BHGLISH SXNl^ 
MISCELLANEOUS OBSEEVATIONa 

h - ■ 

It is improper to vary tbo seeond person Angular 

in ilw pa«rsabjiinotive, (eze^i the verb to be;) 

l&nSy If tbou came pot in time, &o. If tbon rfu? not 

submit, &o , sbonld be; If tbou earnest not in timt ' 

. If tbou didat not submit, &c. ' 

Tbe Mowing pbrases, selected from tbe Scrip 
.tures, are strictly grammatical. V 

If tbou kneweH tbe gifb. ^ tbou dtdit re^iy« 
ii ii^tbou Ao^^nown. If^ou wilt save Israel 
Thauffh be Aa^^Tescaped tbe set^ 2%a< Uiou may* 
be fearedc-'w'e also properly say, 1/ tbou maystf 
miffhrnfcouldttf woiddUf or ihouldit lave. 



I 

I 



«■*■■■■■■■■ 

>v;>:^ .■;4v-'-.-r."-i.OF CAPITALS. .*^-i'' 



■'*.■ ■ 



1. Tbe first word of every book, or any otber 
piece of writing, must be^n witb a capital fetter. 

2. !n>e first word after a period, and tbe answer 
to a question, must begin, &c. ... 

3. Proper names, tbftt is, names of persons, 
places, sbips, &o. \ ^^ . 

4 The pnMumn I, and the interjection 0, nn 
written in capitals. . _ 

5. The first wdrd of every line in poeti^. '^ 

6. The appellations of the Deity; as, God, Most 
High, &c. 

7. Adjectives derived from the proper names of 
places; as, Grecian, Roman, English, &c. ^ 

8. The first word of a quotation, introduced after 









«jeftotothys^" , ': 

9. Commoir nouns when p on onifia d j as, Qome, 
l^ntle «^rin^. 



"■'"'yy^': 



w 




' "^ 



154 



*;,'ir':^j? 



BNOLI^H GRAMMAR. 



"■f f' 




If ' , 



DiR^ONs fOR fivrxBacmspmiitk, ah© toBMB op aik ^ 

, ^ •% . DR£S8 TO P1K80MB 0» STKRT BANK.* 
. To the King's Most ExoeUent Mijesly,— 5w-«, or Mm U 
I , pleats Your Mqjta^.—CoixxAnd% ft petition or speeeh wit*. 

Your Miyegty's most Loyal »iid Dntifnl Subject 
To th6 Qiieen's Most ExceU«iit Mi^eaty,— Jfa<iai», or ifa* 

itpUate Vour Mqfeil^. :^t ' ' . ■ . 

To his Royal Highnesa. Frederick, Bto^ffe^iiito <. 
fUate tow Royal Eighnnt. • J^ ^ ^ 

' Jo His Royal HighneM the Doke of KenV—iTay i< pleau 
your Xoyal BtSfhHui. f -^ 

In the^ same manner addnet eveij other of 4h» JB^at' 
Family, , malior/emahi . , . 5 , , :- , ;.. ', , ; ^7:' ^ :'^-^,:^~ 

NOBILITY.~To his Grace the Duke of^, f -rJUyLori 

Duhe, Tour, Grsife^ or May it pUate tour Grace. 

To the Most Noble the Marquis of ,—My L<n4Miir^ 

quu, Fottr LortUhgf. ' 



ft'i-^ 



Tojbe Right Honourable — Earl of——, .^J^ lorit 
Tour Lord$k^. - . ■ 

To the Right Honourable Lord Viscount ^.~^,^Mu Lord, 
„ TourLordth^ '"^^7 

U the B%ht HonouS^ ii^it^--:^::^ 
pUof Tour Lor^k^, ^ 

The wives of Noblemen hate the same titles with tiieir 
husbands, thus: :.,„_, 

To h^r ;Grftee .the PoohiiAii'^ff^^ 

To the Right feondnrable Lady Ann Rose,— .Jfy Ladu, 
May itpUaae Tour Ladyship. 

The iaX\^9tii Lord and RiqM HonourabU are gtren to att 
: the sons of DuJutw^ Marquitti, and to the eldest sone 
; of RirU; and the tiUe of Za^ and Rigkl HonourabU 

to all their daughters. The y^vng^ sons of EarU are 

Mi HonourahU 9aiA EkquirtM. 



• *y>'5 mfmer^ptkm, or wh»t la pat on tibe onMls of a IeU«. k 

M»«M naed dther In %«iti£v • lettur, • petitian, w tcrtwl addNm 
•n prlniMl in iliiMs letten bnmodlately aftar ti» uniMiaffiB.^*^ 
t n* Unffti SM to IM fOM ap wMk tiie fwtf BMMiMkl t^^ 



M 



BNGLISH GRAMMAR. 

^ ,■ • 

Fdmiis or Addbibs. 



*'i; 



155 



.~:^5< 



JtiffhiMowmrabh is du« to Earls, Yiscoittitt, and Baroot, 

and to all thejniembers of Her Mi^OBty's Most^JHon- , 
^^ ounble Prirr Conneil— -To &€ Lord Mayor df London, 
Torkt and At^<tn.^and to the Lord ProTOBt of JWfti- 

. hvrghy during the time they are in o^V— To the Speaker 

' of the Hoose of Comradn^To the Lords Commission- 
, ers of the Treasury, A^bn^ty, Trade, and Plant«r- 

"- tions, &o. ^"^<^ , ,_ • 

the House of Peers b addressed thus, To tiie Right Hon- 
ourable the Lords Spiritual and Temporal of the United 
Kingdom of Great Brit(dn and Ireland in Parliament 
assembled.— JTtfj&ofvit, if<^ U plea$e ifour Lortbh^. 

The House of C^mons is addressed tiius. To the Hon- 
ouraUe the Bights, Gitiiens, and XBurgesses of the 
' United lOngt^m of Great Britain and Ireland in Par- 
liament asswOtle^ -r- OmOmm, Jf<v\i< pUaw four 
l)- ^ ffonown, "- ■■•"■■'' :' ■■, -^*;',.j ■ ■ V'w" J 

The sons of Visoonnts and Baronis are styled Hononraue 
' and Esquires ; and their daughter^ hare thw letters ad- 

' dressed thus, To the Honourable Miss or Mrs. D. B. 

^e king's commission oonfers the title of Honourable on 
any gentleman in a place of honour or trust ; such as 
the Commissioners of Exdse, Her Mides<y's Customs, 
Board of Control, Ac.-— Admirals of th* Naty— Getterala, 
Lieutenant-Generals, and Colonels in the Army. 

All Noblemen, or men of title in the Army or Navy, use 
their title by righiy iruch as honoifrttblt^ before their titie 
of rankt^mh. as eaptaku, &o., thus. The SonourabU C<^ 
totrvJames Jiimes of the — r — Sir, Tour Sbkour. 

Honourable is due also to tiie Court of Directors of the 
Ei^ India C<kmpany— the Governors and D^uty Got- 
emors of the Bank of ibg^d. 

The titie ExeMmcy is given to all Ambassadors, Ple^po- 
tentiaries, Governors in foreign obukitries, *to the Lord 
lieutenant, and to the Lords Justices of the KihgdoAi 
of Ireland.— Aidress such thus : 

fo his Excellency Sir — Bart. Her Britannic Mi^es- 

ty's Envoy Extraordinary, and Plenipotentiary to the 




•The ttifj OottOMtton, taUb ooll«ctiv«ly, sm atyM H«r M i M/ s 
JM HoQOonbl* Petty OoancO. 



.\.; 






^.j. 





i2t ' ' 






V4 ?<<; JISraLISB OBAMMAB. "'V^'" 

FoBiu or ADMUist. 

ThA title. RigHWonhipfia, is gtTen tp th« Slierffffc « \ 

: rv"^^5' "^"^ B^order of London; aQd WortlmM to 

' WAldennen and Reoordew of other CorporatiowL and 

I . ^UBtioea of the Peaof in Englan*^^^., . Jbi«r7rflf^ 

tiwdLgy are allB^ediewrw^ «^ tlie Archb&p. 
m »?f ®"!fhop8, *hd have something additional: thus.— 
To his Grace the^Arphbishop of Cantwbnry ; or, To the 
Uo,t Wend Uather in God, Charles. LoAVhbishop 
, oJ^CMterbury,— ifjrXofii; Tour <?raM. ^ 

To the RngU B«Terend Father in God, John, Lord Bishop 

of^ — , My Lordr Tour Lord$hw. ^■ 

To the wry lUk Dr. A. R, Dean of ~ ,^, Toth«EW. 

^ Mr. Desk ; or, to the Eev. John Dedt* "*"r^' 

TU gjnewl addTMs to ClergymeB i^ir, «id wW Wit- 
ten to, Beotrmd Str,-^Dmn$ and Archdeacon* are nsually 
styled Vtry Reverend, and caUed Mr. Dean, Mr. Jrei 

^^ f*' jPrinoipal of th* University of Eiinbnrgh. 
**""•! ^% *J?.X!^^^- ^^1 B.,«.PrinSpaI ofSe^: 

- ^•n»*y 0' Edujbargh,-i>octor.- w^en irritten to, ten, 
Rev. Doctor. The other Professws thus; To Dr. D. 
J., Professor of Logic in the Uniyersiliy of E— i>oe<or.' 
V» Clergyman, say, To the Bev. Dr. J. M^ Professor ot 
Ao.,— .Reverend JDoe^. ^ ^5 7 

Those who are not 2>r». are styled -B^jw^W not life 
too: thns. To J. P., Esq., Profpssor of Humanity in the 

- Jji'«"'y oj Bdmburgh.-;Sir. If he has a Uterary 

il^tesA*^ BMristars at I*w or idrooates, and Members ^ 
of Parhament, vii. of the House of Commons, (these last 

^ 5^ . ^^^ ^^<1-') "^ '^ gentlemen in indenejideiit 
eircamstimoes, are styled JBtguire, and t heir ynVea Mrt. 

«A/* "«»■ *2 "* unsettle* Vhethir Jfr. ehonld be owd after IZcm. 
ggjtart^lieUw^W, niimej|.^fej«f w jiAn, Aallr, fa rodiTSS . 



I^^T"^* i?**."** '"'ifoniUy. *he words 2b (S, n^ bZJw^ 









?'?%' 
K 



,* -I .f , ' 



jfiKQLISH <31{AMMAR. 

Punctuation ia the art of pointing torittef§ 
eomposition in aueh a manner m may natth 
raltjf lead ta its proper ^^^^ningyConttruction^ 
and delivery. 



^i 



4..:-'V 



;0F T 




.y 



A. simple sentenoe in gMtttl"i^ali9t only a fbU 
ftop at the end; as, 1^% j^jteneflB h$a ^fi seat id 



the heart 



:.%l 



BuLx n. 



:-f..i 



.The umple members of a pprnpoimd sentenot 
are separated \i^ a oomma; as, Orafty men oob- 
temn studies, simple men admire ihem, and wise 
men nse them. He atndieS diligently, and mahiv 

great j)rogreai*- • ir^^' . ^i r- " ^i^" ,.r ^-.^.^i , •- ^ 

The persons in a direct address are'separat^d flroni 
the rest of the sentence by. commas; vt^ My mtt^ 
give me thino heart. Ooknelf yonr most iAwent. 
I thank you, sir. J am oUiged to yoo, 
for your kindness^ . j_ ^ — 




Buui TV^4 



.* ^^-^ri- 



¥Tm^ words of the same part of speech, wheth^ 
nouns, adjectives, vorbs, pardoiples, or adverbs, del 
not adnliit of a comma between them, when coupled 
with a conjunction; as, James and J^hn are igood. 
She ia wise and virtuous. Beligion expands tnd 
eleyatea the mind. By being admired and flatteredf 
^he became vain. Gioero s|^e foveiUy and flu^nl^ 
l y^- Wh w^Ae «mlg netion ia_Bupprefl 8 ed,. a. oaaa ui^ 
is inserted Ui its p 
mut. 



e; as. He was a plain, hoaesi 



'If 

'.V 

t 

4 






<s':.'; 



* 



IV 









XS^f 




kNGLISH GBAMMAib. 

OF TM COMI^A. 



^ . Rule V. 

Three or more noaos, adjeotives, verbs, pat 
lioiples, or adverbs, are separated by oommas; ae, 
The sun, the m|K>ii, and the stars, are the glory of 
natnre. . - o v ~ 

When words follow in pairSf there is a oomma 
between each pair; as, Truth is fair and artless, 
simple and sincere, uniform and constant. 

„ Rna VI. 

AIl\nhrases or explanatory sentences, whether in 
the bej^nning, middle, or end of a simple Sentenee, 
■re serrated from it by commas; as. To oonfesr 
the truth, I was in fault. His father dying, he suc- 
ceeded i» the estate. The king approving the plan, 
l)ut it into execution. Paul, the. apostle of the Gen- 
tiles, was eminent for his zeal and knowledge. 
Geor^ the Third, King of Great Britain. 1 have 
seen the emperor, as he was called. In short, be 
was a great man. 

■ RULB VII. 

T^e verb to fee, followed by an adjective, or an 
- infinitive with adjuncts, is generaliy preceded by 
a comma | ai^ To be diligently employed in the 
performance of real duty, is honourabfe. One of 
the noblest of the Christian virtues, is to love our 
OMijiiies.*. , ^ 

. -^ - * Ru^^B VIU. 

A oomma. is used between the . two parts of a 
sentence that has its natural order inverted; as. Him 
that is weak in tne f aith, recei ve ye. _ 



It u"^, ISf ™w:if'°?* ^ ''^ ■'"' q/to* the twb !»,*« whm 
jnlmU} iHit Utat W K Imd roMrai ^r piMiMaMid polnta aro oAni •! 




m'Ji^^f^ i£'ia:,:^M!i.Mi''^<^»#^!^H>->^'*^t^-'-'>-'^-f-"' 



ENGLI3H grammar/ " .159 

OF THE COMMA. . 

Rule IX. . .g ■' 

Any remarkable expression resembling a quota- 
lion or a command, is preceded by a comma; as, 
I'here is much truth in the proverb, Without pains 
M gains. I, say unto all, Watch. 

Rule X. 

Relatit pronouns admit of a comma before them 
»n some o<iSes, and in some not. 

When several words come between the relative 
and its antt^cedent,* a comma is inserted ; but not 
m other casus; as, There is no charm in the female 
sex, which uan supply the place of virtue. It is 
4abour only, which gives the relish to pi^ure. The 
first beatify of style is propriety, without which ail 
ornament us puerile and superfluous. It is barba* 
rous to injure those, from whom we have received a 
kindness. 

Rule XI. 

A comma is often inserted where a verb is under- 
stood, ana particularly before no^, but, and though, 
in such cases as the following : John has acquired 
much knowledge; his brother, (has acquired) little. 
A map ought to obey reason, not appetite. He was 
a grea't poet, but a bad man. The sun is up, though 
he b not visible. - :t0: , 

A comma is sometimes inf^rted between the two 
v^mioers of a long sentence connected by oompara- 
ti>e8 ; us. Setter is little with the fear of the Lord, 
than gieut treasure and trauble therewith. As thy 
day Sy so b uall th y s trength be^.^ 



T'-'^ 



■#:^ 



I 



r. 




^"^ 



'^• 



* Am li when the iviative clauw h ineruly taspttmatorg, tlw rttellf ' -f 




w*- 



tf 



'P. 










t«b 



^ 



BNGLISB URAMMAR. 



OP THE COMMA. 

^RuLE xn. 







y»t- 



It baa been stated, in Rule VI., tbat explanatory 
jrords and phrases, such as per/eca^^, indeed, doubt 
tessf formerly, in fine, &c., should be separated froift 
the context by a comma. 

^ Many.adverbs, however, and even phrases, when 
thej are considered of little importance, should 
TMt be separated from the rest of the sentence 
by commas; as. Be ye tlwrefiyre perfect. P«r- 
adventure teif shall be found there. AU thing* 
indeed are pure. Doubtless thoufart our fether. 
They were fwrnerly very studious. He was or 
latt convinced of his error. Be not ye therefiyn 
partakers witb them. Nevertheless the ^r man'» 
irisdom is despised. Anger is in ct manner like- 
madness. At length some pity wanned the mas- 
ter's breast. • f- - ► 

These twelve rules reqiectrnff the position of the comma, 
UMilude eyerything, it is presumed^ to be found in the more- 
Bumerona rales of larger yolnmes. But it is inposdble 
to make them perfect. For, "In many instances, the 
employment or omis|4()a of a comma, depends upon thr 
length or the shortness of a clause; the presence or ab- 
sence of a(\juncts; the importance or non-importance of 
the senflment. Indeed, with respect to pnnetoation, the^ 
praoded.of the best writers is extremely arbitrary ; manj 
omittiiig some of the usual commas, when no error in. 
sense, or in construction, i» lilely to arise from the omis- 
sion. Good sense and attenliye obsenration are more 
likely to regulate this subject than any mechanical «: 
rootionr. ., 

V The best general rule is, to pdint in sueh a manner tmU' 
make the sense eyident 



4Bh No exercises have been snljoined to the Rules on punctnattoii r 
'>~^'^ nooe cw be giv^ miiimI to those Om vvliM a|s>.r>«««^ M/r 




J'f^ 






\^ 



INGLISH GRAMMAR. 161 

OF THE SEMICOLON, ir 
The semiooloQ is uled to separate two memben 
of a sentence less dependent on eaoh other fclmi^ 
those separated by the comma. 

Sometimes the two members Iiaive a mutual de- 
pendence on one another, both in senseijiand syntax; 
sometim«i the preceding member makes complete 
lense of itself, and only the following one is de- 
pendent; and sonetlkes both seem to be inde- 
pendent , . 

As coals are to bamin».^)oals, and wood to fire; 
10 is a contentious man to landle stilfe As a roar- 
tog lion and a raging be^; so is a wicked ruler 
over the poor people. Mercy and truth preserve 
the king; and his; throne is upheld by mercy. 
He that loveth pleasure shall be a poor man; 
he that loveth wine and oil shall not be rich. 
Philosophy asserts, that Nature Is unlimited in her 
operations; that she has inexEaustible stores in 
reserve; that knowledge will alwavii be progres- 
sive J and that/all future generatio^^will oonUnue 
to make discovjeries, of which we have not the lewt 
idea. • ^- l , y; '^^hi ■ - / ^ " ' ■ • • 

The semicolon id sometimes employed to sepa^ 
fate simple members in which even no commas 
occur: thus, The pride of wealth is ooitemptible ; 
the pride of learning is pitiable; the pride of dig-' 
nity is ridiculous; and the pride of b^try is in- 
lupportable. , . 

In vnrj tmm ot tbmm m 
ytoto; »nd * ptrtwl mlriit h»n 




OF THE COLON. . 

% The colon is used when the preceding part of the 
sentence is complete in sense and construction; and 

I. . . vl 



L J, L. 



^i^WiiliH ^.^ 



m 




BNOLISB QRAMMAR. 



the following part is someiemark natui^iiy ariBiag ' 
firom'it, and depending on it in senae. though not - 
'& ooastrttdiidnj oBj Study to aoqmie the aSbh of 
tMnlcittg : 0,0 stiidly h more important. 

A colon is generallr used before an example or a 

- qttata^on; as, !Flie Boriptnrefs ei^e us an amiable 

npTMentatiott of t&e Dmty in c^ege words : God is 

'hnra Ho was ofted heard to say : I have done 

^h the world, and I am wiRiug to leave it. 

A ooiott h genetafly tit»a where the isense is 
^ eomplete in <||lie first danse, and the next begins 
with a oonjunotion wtdefnoodj as, Do not flatter ' 
yomelveB with th« hope of perfect ^i^iaesa . 
thete if bo snch thing m tn« world. Had the eo«- 
jnnetioB /or been expressed, > semiecdoo would . 
hsre been vsed; thms^ Do not ftattes ywifseives 
wkh tifate hope of perfeot happiness ; /orHifa^ is no 
soeh thing/tn Uie world. 

Xhe cohm itt generaUy need wlMn the oonjunotion 
is undenknd} moA the M«nu»£m/ when the oonjuno- 
tion ie^xprMiM^:^...'. ..- .-..^ v .... \p,,>> . 

■ ''■■!■■ '• ■.-■■ •.•%.:.: <' ■ '- " ■ - ' 

N(M. flik x)M»rHtl9ii bw not alwajs bem kttaodtd to In pointiiiA 
tltiflMlit«ttiIaaMf«rflr«rCbelJt«»|)r. la Umh^ » ««kn fa oflMb 
nwd menly to divida the Tern, ft would aaaiii^tnto tiMi purta, to mit 
t paffteolu aMcieiof chorcli-ibtulo oad^ eAdttfti^; m, '•lly toiigua 
is th« put : of » readT-writer." In reading, • ccranl panas, in «wL ■ 
place as thisw is enotub. in the Psalmi, and often in the Prorerb^ the 
(M0I mMt M i%«riwe a mtaOodhn, f^ even Rke a tfomma, ac«o^ng 



.jOF thb PEBIOD. 
When n Mntenoe is ooinplele in eenetraotion ano 
sense, it. is marked with a period; as, Jesus wept. 
' peiied is ioaietiuMs adnutted beiwbea sen 




ther^ore, hencey Ae, Example : And he arose 'and 
oame to his fathlt. JSui when bo was yet a great 
way off^&o. ' -* ,, ^ 

All aWoviaUons end with %nmodi |ti JUM ,^. 



%,"r; 



^ 



..s^^Mss^mk- 









c/- 






£KdLISB oa^MMAE 




6t OTHEB CHARACTERS USED IN COMPOSITION. 
interrogation f? ) is used when a q^f stioo ig asked. 
Admiratidn (H or Exclamation, \^ used to express any 

sadden amotion of the mind. » ' 

Pareniheaia ( ) is used toenelose some necessary remarka 

in the body of another sentence ; eornmai are now used 
. instead of Pareatheeea. » *^ 

^poatropht ( ' ) ie ns«d in place of, ft letter left out ; as W4 
, . forloYed, 
Varet (a) is uted to show that iiome word is either conitted 

or interlined, ' 

E^hen ( -) is uaed ftt the end of a line, to sh^w that th« 

rest of the wwd if at Om beginning of the »»^* Una. It 

alse connects compound words; aiV 7Wi-;po<, ' i 

Section ({) Sa naed to divide » dlsootuw or obwter ]nt« 

portions. ^ ^ 

Paragraph (If) is U8e<l io denote the beginning ef a ne-^ 

subject. " o 

OroteAets [],«» BraekeU, are used to enclose a wonl or 

sentence which is to. be explained in a note, or the e«- 

pUwation iteelf, or to correct a mjatake, or »u»pl« aoiae # 
deficiency. . ^^*^ ' ^^ -*^ 

QuotaHon ( « « ) le^used to show th»t a passage is onoted in 
the aa^r's words, ^ -» •^ 

Index (»-)'i8 used to point out anything remarkable. 

V is need to eonneot words which haye one eommtg^ 

Brace y term, or three lines in poetry, hayine the tai^S 

} rhyme; calledlk^riplet. , ^ " '""^f^, 

m^eia ( ) is used wbei» isome letters are omitted : as. 

K -g for King. - ' "n . 

Acute accent (') la need t^ de£bte a short -ivlUMt : the 

tfrtve ( ) imrks a short rowel or syflAble, and the^^UU^ ;. ) . 

Pi^^ ( -tjbw^d to f^Tlde a diphthoo^ into tw^lhi^ ^ 
Dies; as, aenai. ^ ' ■ ■ . , 

4«/m,r* (♦ W<?««ft»* < t h-I>oubU dagger ( 1 4....»nd /»«. 
ro/foi. ( |l ) with eirntU letters and /^mtm, Vi4r to som* 
noj^ o n the mgryw^ or a »jtbe bottom of the pagi. ^-^. ' = 



f*i^ 






^***) "f^o or throe asterisks denote the omission of some t 

'^"letters in some bold or indelicate expression. 

#M^ (>M4i.) la^^Mti to deiBote abrn ptn eeo a eignifionnt 

^ pftnee— an unexpected turn.Sn'Oie sentfment— or thiki 
• the firet clause is common U. all the n^ aa fai iUm j^mL 

'. lion of a dash. ^V, ■■:.•.'/ '''■ ' ^~ ^fe. 



:!:■ 



-■ii#.irJ3< 




^IM 



i 



?¥' 



B6fon< 
BB«helor| 
In'the.ye 

Master of ]l3rU (<flM»ll.^j 
In th« year of uiA tlwld 
In the forenoon * 

I riQ tl^ ye*r afUr the bnildinfe •! 
.^t thedty-RfflpS^ . 
B.D. Bachelor of nyiiity 

ap,a Keeper of the B*ry Seal . 
. ^ O.B. JECeeperofiheliiil 

tattoiS D.D. DOAtoroflMTljy^ < 

gtatia e^g. For example ,\h 

BtatiB Sodoa B. a & ' lellpw of the lUM Sodaty 
fetattB Anti-Vn a . g Fdkxwof thb' Bc% Society of A»«. 

" ~ " George the King |S . •> 

Jeans the SaTionr ofmen ' 
Doctor of Laws ((rffam p. O.L.) ■' ^ 
Ctentlemien %, - i 

Poctor of Medicine - ' 
Sacred to the menutfy iof (or & 
-M.) ^ ^ 

Note well; Tkke notioe 
In the affcemaon 

Postsoitpt, something writfem a^ter 
Last (mSntb) 
And the net; and ao ftNCth 



quftiiiv^ Sodiis 
^eorgiusBi^ ;^ . _. 
Meet Lei 

Jesna Pominnuf Salyator J.H. S. 



Legnm Doctor 
Meaaienn (JV«ncA) 
Hedicin«i Doctof 
Vemoriie Saernm 

;9otaBene, 
Foat Meridiem 
Poet ScrifAnm 
Ultimo 
lMMlt«HR. * 



LL.D. 

Mewra. 

M.D. 

M.a 

N.B. 
P.M. 

p.a ' 

4fc ■ 




%>^ u.' 



A. ' Aiisw^; Alexander 

Acct. Account 

Bart. Itaronet . 

Bp.. Bishop 

Gapt. Ciftttain 

Col.. Cobuel 

Or. Cmlitor 

Dr. Debtor ; Doctor 



L. 0. J. .Lord Chief Jnstiee 
Knt Knight 
K.O. Knight of the Oartor 
H.B.. Knight of the Bath 



K.O.B. Kt.Co« 
K,0. Kid^ti 
.K.B. Knltehti 
K.T, Knifi 



rderofthaUM 
!Clraaeea*> ■ 




-r j'if^ttMWiiiSf'tfiBBr- 



^ ^ U 



KNOLISfi PROsboT. 



16> 




■■„** 



:i^ 



.;'fei 



, , PROSODY. 

PBOBODt is ifiMpart of Grammar which teaeh^ tiu 
true pranwneiation of words ; comprising Accent, 
Quantify, Emphasis, Pause, and Tone, and the 

•: mee^ure of v^ses. / 

; Accent is the laying of a greater force on one syl- 
«ble of a word than on another; as, Surmount: 

The quantity of a syllabie is that time which is 
occupied in pronouncing it. Quantity ip eiljier long 
or short; as OSnsOm^e. 

Emphasis is a remarkable stress laid upon cer- 
tain words in a sentence, to distinguish them from 
the rest, by making the meaning more apparent, 
as. Apply yourself more to ac£%«gfe knowleto than 
to shew ifc* ^ 

A P(^u^ is either a total (jessation or a short 
suspension of the' voice, during- a percfeptiblci space 
of time; as, ]^eading-makes a fuU-^man; con-^ 
ferenoe— a ready^inan; and writing— an exact- 

T&ne IS a particular modulation or inflection of 
the vQice, suited to the sense; as, How bright 
.^ese glorious spirits shine If 

i VBRSmOATION. (^ * 

"^^*9 w 'W'WeiLi!^ restrained to hkrmonio 
*<*^^^ii^*^PW^ syllables. 

Var^ Poetry% Iitogi|i||a to a certain 

»«#«f of long and ffltort lyll^bles in every line. - 



thaajg rptaj 



It im-f ai ^idSt'^ i ^iiiA 



/' tt 



^^^Kh5k^^5^^^^^^*^ 



liitorei 



* *s 



Mid JMWM th« m«ftolQg 






* .... . , tmphaiU 






^i^ 



16ft 










W' 









VJSfQWm ?MOBOt>t, 



BTBe.vioftjookmdaf namely, jRAyW wid 
Blank yeiBf. Wibti the laat syllable of every two 
hoes hu the tuw nmnd, it is oalled rhvme ;ltit 
.when ^u 18 not the oiM, it is called blank verse, 

J»;»/* are the parts into which a verte is divided, 
to see whether it has its just nnmb^ of sjUables ot 
not. ^ 

Scanning is the maasnrinff or dividing of a venaf 
>o*o the several feel of which it is oomwjsed. 
All feet consist either of <«0a or ihrte tylha»lea 



lables, and W of three, as follow : 



\ ^^ iHasyUabtet. 

*Air5cli8e; aa, iSyeljf.t 
An^ftuibiu; bSoSme. 

tspondSe ; vain man. 
pyrrMe; «n « (banki) 

Thefftet in most cdmmon use ai«, lanibio. Tkc 
cAmc aW^AnapsBsac •'^"r *«^ 



A daofyle ;? a^ probSbly. 
An amphlbraoA ; dSn^tlo. 
An anapallBt: mlsImproY*. 
A tribraoA; (com) n&tSbl^. 



^^AMMAA««^ 



■;» 



IAMBIC MBAStJRB, 



limine mM8QM is adapted to Serbns gnWeots, sua *»im-^ 
». . priMBYerseBof Bet«rttt)Hlidt; laoh as, 
1. Of four syUables, ottwo faet; ai, 



* . i H! lii| l iil lM l j Wi \ 




• So MlM from'tae nModlMM vfaieli th« m^tAm at m^itmm^ 



, * 



«Ten klthoagh O* toiiBrMra 



""-".iRsr 



b IKrMUiAdfttliia 



\ 1 



^SS'-jSMF^^m 



^kMfMx 



^f--.-'-"!^,' '^v^'^^. V^ 



'"^ ■n.-JWjitiiu>ij^ i ii j B ^ ^ i i p!iiBil» 



■r'-.^v,' , . 



ftmm*- A 



r * 



A 



ENGLISH PR0S0D7. 



167 -f 



Diaki' 



sometimes 
g what is 



\i 



lias ati a^dttional 

called a double ending 

l^n-4 raSknUOnt . 
^ Beside^ fSBnf(^. ^ 



fort synabloi 



«s, 



2. Of tiuree iamUes, or six BjllaUes; asy 

> Aloft-in aw-fOl Blftt^r, ~ 

ThS god-Uke hSiS flSt. 
O&r heurti»-no I5ng-4fc Ian— ^isA. An additional syllable 

8 Of eigkt i^llabkiiy oi^ fonr iambic l6«t; as, 

And mSy-St ISst-mjF wSa-r^ age, 
Find S&t-(iil pSaee-fm hir-xnftige. 

4 Of ten Byllables, or fre feet; called hexameter, 

heroic, or tngie venMs; m, 

Tk8 stSrsHdiSU fSde-4KwSy,-4IiS 8ttn-4daulBf 
. .0]^dlm>wlth age,--Snda&-'^e tfnk^ years. 

Sometimes the-last liueof a couplet is stratohed 0^ 
to twelve G^IlableS; or six feet, and then it is called 
an Alexandrine verse ) as, 

F5r thSe-thS luod-in f]r»^gr$nt ^w'rs-Is drast ; 

F5r thee-thS o-oeSn smiles, -Snd ismoS^es-hSrwa-^ breast. 

5. Of verses containing alternately four ana thret 
feet; this is the measure componly used in 
psalms and hymns; as, 

LSt eaplii baew,-«ith «vSit<4S0ofiml, \. 

In so-Iraon Iay8,-t5 prSbe-th6ir klng^ 
{ And Mng-Ub (^-'bg lovfi. * 



V«nM cf tiiis fcliid wm Mwinttr 'wtttM ai tim aBp%«Mh 




ROCHMC MEASURE 



.^. 



ta qolck ftndllTdy, ami floaqntMi 



A"'V 



«p«-^pocbe«^ 
lome of two troobeea; as, 

Tumfilt-oSace. i; : , ^ On thS-mSuntaln. 
•fiiB||t5-i«aoe.T - -^^ By K-fSuntidn. 

.%■ • . .t.\ . ^ 

* -- «^ - #Vi. * 



-,*■■ 



f^' 



{iSfy'iM^:- 'M 






y;T 



4i^-.'" 



^^^" w^hw pp«»Y. , i^lR!/ • I 

two fed;, or two trochees with an additit^ii' ' 
^ St5ri9B.pli|idj^..ta3. 



^ 8. Of three trochees, or three and an addilk 






■5v 









">' 



''^ 



long syllable; as, 

When Svr - heSrt9 Sre - mSnnilDagi^ 
LSynif - ISst&ig - pSaoe 5f - - mfiid. 

8w55t d« - Uglil ?f - hfimfci - - ktoi 
^ Of four trochees, or eight syllables; as, 

V N5w th9- dr8adi|U - thuhdSr'ji - roarfngi , 
6i) Of six trochees, or twelve sylkblte; as, Lfk 

^ fr.ni^ti^,_fltr8teh'd b«-a5ftth S-h5ar*-wSr 
"*ft^^«P*»«wl-«wan, fad-Ti5i»fd th«^rSalplng-bltl«w 

^ ^81 ^H'f ?«>e«wir#i that jre ^ anooipmoB lun <1m«i > 

^•' ,*" ' ■''. omitted. i 

Bm hli eofir^%e 'g«n fiil, , 





.^or no artBr« »^,,^iifitt."^4 ^.^ 
8. Of three ani^ts, oii||lN#a»ie8; as,^^* I 

Sometimes a syUaiMe is retrenched ^fbm th^ Am^^ ^ 
fo<tf); as,, ^ *^ 

^ii^^ BhSp-iiftrdt gg oh^r-i maJ rilf > ^ ' ^ ^' 

Whfae flocb»-n«v«r oSre-HSsBljP iSui^Tf^^ 



* 'ft. 







'1 
Y 

s 

the 

<hit] 

T 

are ; 
then 
feet, 

\ 
1 




-*-#^ 



whicl 
sense 

-^^ ■ r 



Sin 
Me 

Aii 

Ird] 
Mei 




A, 




than. T 



1! 







I ^ 



' / WrOLISH PROSQpy. ^ 

a. Of four wapawts, or twelve syllabfes : as. 

I ©a nare wtt <l-ni» to9 B5on,-I mfist slfim-W^ain. 
thf^S;?;^ '^ additional Bhort ayllable is found at 
On tM wam^MA J^uthH^eii^ rfe-es «rebl5i«i.i,y 

The preceding affe the rfferent kinds of tUJ\>in. 

are snsoeDtible of numerous variatiow, hy mi^nJ 

r^^ /f?r¥ ^*°^ !"*y «^« « « exampte?- 
[«^. Apiph. &o., apply only to the first lin^T ' 

'miL"^^?~*il?*?^l*«i^-«' thrones, &0. 
fl?5^i *^*wJ°,?'^T'-^*^«k-«' world. " 

^-m8r«blJ-b«o«Kth' Aladgh-HPa throne 
Th«t8a-weal^wtoga-<i:^mltr5aS . 



iiaURBS OP SPEECH. 
-fctk'^**''iy ^'^ '^ » °»«J« of speaking, in 
««se^^fferent from its most common andlitey, 



fist/' 




., ^jprinc^ Fiffvre$ of S^peech'are, 
P^sonificatioii, I ^Sy.ngc'doH5he, 



Simil^ , 

Allegory, - 
By.pM«-l«V 

Metpnyinj^, 



^tithesis, 
Climax, 
Exclamation,^ 
Interrogation^ 
I^aralepsis, ^, 



Ij^l 



l|MHwe rteoea of portiy u- 

«!■• If to dimriiy th. anmb«r% Mrf totopi^ tt«' w^^ 






wi 



• ;-?i 







.>..i4. 



'^'J^ 



r -f 



J 






:^ 




BNaLISH PBOSOOtl 






Protopopmiaf or Personification, is that figure of 
■peeob by whiph we attribute life and action to iu- 
uiimate objects; as, The sea saw it and fled. 

A simile expresses tbe resemManoe that one ob- 
ject bears to another : as, Be shaU be like a free 
pla/mted by the riven oftoixiw. 

A metomhor is a simile without the sign (Kke, 
or as, Ac} ^f comparison j as, Me shall be a tree 
planted 2y, dfc. 

An allegory is a continuation of seyeoal meta- 
phors, so connected in sense as to form a kind of 
parable or fable; thus, the people of Israel toe 
represented under the image of a vine'; Thou hast 
brought a vine out if Egypt, ^., Ps^'lzzx. 8> to 17. 

An hy-pii^-b^U is a %are that represents things 
as greater or less, bettor or worse, than they really 
are; as, when David says of Saul and Jonathan, 
They were swifter tham eagles, they were stronger 
than lions. 

Irony is a figure by which we mean quite the 
oootwary of what we say; as, when Elijah said to 
the worshipperfiFof Baa!, Ory ahttd, for he is a god. 
<!«,.. . '■ ^- V . 

A metonymy is a figure by whio^ we put the 
cause for the effiiot, or the efieot for die cause; as, 
when we say, he reads Miltg^; we mean Milton's 
Works. Grey hairs should be respected, %,e.old 

Synicdochih the putting of a part for the wh^h, 
or the* whole for aj^urt, a definite number for an 
indefinite, &o. ; as, The waves for the sea, the head 
for the oeraon, and ten ^wusand for any great nt»»»* 
ber. This figure is nearly allied to metonymy. 



» 






. i" j.!^ 



; \JiiSJSi^Ja Aiim,4>: - 






flOUKES Of SPSBOH. 



Vtt 



^Antuhesis, or co«<ra«<, is a figure by which dif- 
fv cnt or contiaiy objects are -contraated, to make 
them show one an«JHier to advaDtaM; Ihus, Solo. 
,|M)n oontoastB the ^idity of the wicked with lie 
Courage of the rigl^yoaa, when he says, The vncked 
neewhm no mm pwwethy hut the righteous are 
hold a$ a lion. / 

♦ C7/»maa: is tl^e heightening of alhthe ciroum- 
•♦lanoes of an object or action, which we wish to 
^ace in a 8tron|f lidlit ; as, Who thaU separate us 
from the love of OhriHf ShaU irthulation, or 
distress, or persecution, or famine, ornakedness, or 
P^>*^ 'Vfordf AToy, <fec— See also Eom. viii 

Bxclamaiu^ is a figure that is used to ezpiets 
some strong (naotion of the mind; as, Oh the depth 
jf the riches jhoth </ the wisdom and the knonledoe 

of God I / ' 

Interrogation is a figure by which we express the 
emotion of our mind, and enliven our disoourse bv - 
proposing Questions ; thus, Sdth the Lard said itl 
and shaU he not do itf Hath he epoken it f and 
shall he n4t make it goodf 

PartO^sis^ or omission, is a |gure by whieh 
the speaker ^rete^ds to conceal what he is really 
declannj^ a6d strongly enforcing; as. Hotatiua 
was ono^ a very promising young gentleman, but 
m proc^ of fame he beip»e so addicted to gam- 
mg, notjto men^Mm AMmiimn«M and dehaucherv, 
that h^ BOOB ^haustedXi^ estate and ruined his 
constitution. : #"' ^i* , / 

Apostrophe is a turning off fwMn tlie tfUbfeot to 

inrAoA OAmM aI-Iiai. t^.^.^.— ._ xi.;.. >«* . 



— ■ rf 
( 



iii ' 



addres| some other person o 




^ w wfcfipiy 7 tr 




Dioi^n 



'It 



*a iXgT 



* CliBM;^^ AdwUfloation, Jbamomtioii. or %ad*tlagB. 



^st 



172 



BJi&hlBU ETYMOLOGY. 



■'- 



?:' 



^r*' 






QDEStlONS ON 

What !■ JSnglith Onunnuurr 
.uto hoi^ many jNirft ia it dlTldedt 
^t doM OH;^^)qru»^ teaeh » 
Wli»tto«7e«er, 4<iV 
^what does EtytMiogy traatf 
How many parte of speech 
(heref 

AttTICUS.. 
IThat la an arMcfe^ 
^w mouiy articlea are there r 
where ia a used f 
Where ia an naedf 



THE TEXT. 



are 



NOUN—mJMBEA, 
^ l^tat is a noun^ . 
> How are.noana varied f ' 
what ia ntimAer/ - 
How many tuanben have noona J 
How ia the irfunU gmenaiy form- 
ed f ' 
How do nouna ending in !^ sA, e^ 

«, or 0^ form the ploial T 
How do nonna in y form the pin- 

ral t 
a»w.do nonna In/, or fc, form the 

plnralf ~ 
What ia the plnral of tikUH Ac J 

OENDBR. I 

What ia met^t by iwikfef/ 
Oow many gehdera are tbere'r 
\ ^^ ^"^ ^" nuuduUne denote4, 
\^at doea tJxefminini (fianotef 
J What doea the neuter denote t 
W^<^ *• jHio feminine of bachelor, 

Ji'-^ <^' 0A81B. 
" What ia COM/ 

How jnany oa«M have noona r 

Which two ate ottite/ 

How ia the poaaeaaive aftyidar 

. formedf 

H«iathe poMeaatve ptund fona- 

IMrae tl^a w<nd lady. 

ASJKOTITBa. 
Whatiafna$igQA(Mf * 

Hfliw many dtgmt^ ^mpariton 

haTea^geotlTeeK j> 
Mtfir ia the «om}Nxr«Me«.formed » 
■ Ho* ia the n^nioMee ^edr 
Bow are diaayllaUel ^ y oompa^ 

Oompari the adjective 



V; 



f 

1,6 *.>> 



PBONOUN?. 
What ia a jpronoun/ *" n 
Which ia the prononn in 

teSde, Bit it a good boy f 
How many kinds of prooonat ntt 

there f 
Decline the pereonal prononn J 
Decline M0«~bHokwardri, ^c, 

REI^ATIVK PRONOUNS. 
What ia a reUtUtli prononn? 
Which ,18 the nlative iu the aa 

ampler 
Which is the antecedent f 
Repeat the relative pronouns. 
Decline loAo. 

How is who apnliedf * , 

To what ia w^tcA appliedr 
HowistAotneedr 
What sort oAk' relative is t^hatf 

ADJEOTITB PRONOtiNg 
How numy sorts of atyeotive pro 

nonna are there? 
Repeat theponetttM prononns. 
Rq>eat the dtttrOnttiee prononna. "^ 
Repeat the demonstrative.' 
Repeat the indefinite. 

ON THR OBSERVATIONS. 
Before which, of the vowels Is # 

nsedr 
WhatiiacaUedr . 

What ia« called f <\ 
In what flense is a nonn takctitMA 

ofrf an krMefe to limit it t 
la a naed before noona 4u bi^i 
^nnmhorar 
How Ifl'tAi used r ., 

IJIOUNS. iHi 

How do.ndnns ending in ch, aoond 

ing k, form the plural t 
How do noons in to, i^ form Uu 

plnral? ', '' ^ A 
Ho# do nooha ending in.^nbrm tbt 

plnral? 
Repeat thoae -nonna tfcat dc nol 

oh<|Oge / or ft into ve« in tbi 

What do yooiimean by prtpm 

tionna? ^. • • 

What ara comman noitHa ? 
Wlif t are eetf^ti ' 
WhatdoTOoi»MI 




aiS# 



L \i.f 


• 




r', 



noouat 



> .— 



} 

'T 



'it'i 






'(''. " ^(pi 



s\ 



tf 



ENatlSH ETTMOLOaT. 



178 



QUESTIONS ON THE TEXT AND OBSERVATIOHS. 




Obt. Continued. 

•fbat dp yoo ckll twrflol nomu f 
JHMt nomu we g«4enUy «iN#N- 

larf 
tofiMt some of Ihoj^ noana that 

are oaed'only in V^epltital. 
tepeat wnne of thqw nonna that 

are alike in both o|binben. 
Chat is tjie dngolaihof tAe^/ 
WhAt genfUriMparjia, ftcf 

ADJEOTTVEa 

fThat does the potitive ezpreas, 

set 
How are a^Jeotivea of one syllable 

generally compared} 
now are adjectives of more t)um 

o&e aiUable compared} 
uow aivdiasyllablee ending with e 

final oft^n compared f 
!• y always chan^^ into i before 

erandut^ 
Hoir^are some a^iectires' oom- 

Do'aZI aitkfctlTes admit of com* 

parisonf 
flow are much and many ap^^oA t 
When is the ilnal consonant dot- 

Ued before adding er and ej</ 

riSlatite pronouns. 

hen are teftO('i0AtcA,.and what 

called interroffoiiiietf 
y- ,Of what number and penm is the 
■ : relo^ve f ^,^ 

^. ADJEcrrrvE pronouns. 

Alien are hit and her poesdasiTe 
pronouns ? 
. fThat may former and laOer be 
. caUedf 

(j^en. is that a relative prouonn f 
wfMa\Bfiiat&demoiuirativef 
j^ ^ Vhen istihat timf^nctiont 

Sow many <iMet/haire htmtt^. 



TtoB. 

Whatlsaverfr^ 

How niany kind$ of rerbs tin 

there? 
What doe* a Terb aOine express f 
What does a TerbiNiMJve express \ 
What does t verb hAiter exinessr 
Repeat the ctusBOkary Te^bs. 
HowisaTkffbdin^iiair ,^ 
How many mood/haTe Terbs t 

ADVERB. 
Whatisanodwrb/ 
Name the <ufver(f to the example^ 
What part of speech is the gener- 
ality of those words that end in 

J?* 

What parts of speech are the 

eomponnds of where, thirty 

kct 
Are adverbs erer eommtredt 
When are more and mott ai^ 

tivet, and when are they oA 

verbtt 

WIEPOSITION. 

What is apreponlu>n^ 

How many begin with at 

Repeat them. 

How many begia with bf 

Repeat them, Ic. a' 

What oeue does a ' prepoeitiuo n- 

qoiie after it r 
When is M» a preposition, and 

whenisi^adTerb} 

a*NinJNOTlON., 
What is a ct/mmnclkm ' 
How many ktmit of Sanctions 

are thwe } 
Repeat the etjndative. 
Repeat the d^unetivf. 

INTERJECTION. 
What is an intn:^iMtion / 

— -^ — \ — -Ji . ■■:■ ■ 



r.. 



J ' t 



'U 



Non^As these are only the ItoeMv qo^sttons on the diifcrent pan 

f speech, many nipre may be asked, -vkm vaoe." TbOr distances 

hvm the answer will oblige the papQ to attend to the OMmeotioB be- 

t#0M eTsijr qneetioo and iU respective answer. ^Th««ob«A^tioui that 

bftTs ar «(»Tespo^ing ^jueiMm are to be.r^ bat not ooQinittMl to 



\\ 



/ 



•* . 






' '' 1 






.v 



I 



■:.'* 



I 

I" i 
/ ' 'I 



■«,' ■:\ff 









'M-''\'k 



7" J*. ,.V ' ,5« 






174 



HbVOM PHRASBff 



1 
f 



r * 



s^ 



FRENCH AND XATIN PHRASES. 

A "» Mode, a la idW^, accorduifi to the/athion. 
A-fin, a-fii^ to the end. 

Apropos, ap-pro-po^, to <A«j,wy<»e; «5wr<im«iv 
Billat^ioux, bil-le-diT, a few /«tti 

Cartl m' bftnWVa morW^Va/e «/,ar««,^. 

cSlteai An*"^ "'^'^**'' '^ *^'^' "^'^onrft^tono/ term. 
V^batean, slia-to^, « country seat. 

Ci-de»»nt, B5«<i»^aiig»,>nfwr^. 
Comme il faat, oom-S £5, as it should be. 



B.^-., 






*..™«Ki«to5;;;iSjrsK 






i^id'^^; 






I 



Main 
to oooTvy. 



"%. 



■•»-•*> 






. : • % 
■t % 



•'•* 



..•4-... 



FEEKCH FHBASES. 



iTi) 



Coap-d'oeil» kft-dSil, ape^\; a glance of ike eye. 

Conp-de-main, kft-de>maBg\ n tutUen or bold mUrprue, ' 

I>6bat, (|d-boo\ firat €ippeamnee m public. 

Dernier ressort, dern^y5-re«HMT\ the Itut tfdft or re»9wrt9. 

D6p6t, d&-po>, a atorekoute or magcurine. 

Double entendre, dftbl ang^tangM«r, double tneemmg, one m 

an imtnodstt tenae. 
Donwnr, dA-BOOT\ a preaeia or bribe. 
Dieu et mon dr«it, dyoo* e-mong drwa, €M and my rigkL . 
Eelat, e-klK, ephndour; with a^Hauee., 
El^ve, el-aV^,/tt/iZ. 

En-bon-point, ang boDgrpwang\ in good condition ; jolly. 
£n maase, ang mii8s\ «» a body or nuu*. 
£n n|uant, tti]i|g^pa»«ang\ by the way; in patting; by 

^nhy. 
Ennnl, eng-jii!kS^, wcarisofiMMeM; UutOude; ttdmuneea. 
Faux p4s, fS-i^K, a tlq>; nueonduct. 
VitAf f&t, a ftatt or enterUmment. 
Fracas, fra-oS, bustle; a tlight quarrd; more ado about the 

thing than k w to^rth. 
Honi soit qui mal y peine, ho-n5-8ir&^^#m SipangaS «vi| 

be to kim thai evit thmkt. ^ ' T 

Sauteur, hSk-toor\ haughtinett. » 

Je ne s^us quoi, zhe ne aa kwa, / know not lahat. > 
Jeu de mota, zhoo de moS a play upon words. " 

Jeu d 'esprit, zhoo de-eprS^, a dupltiy of wit; witttdtm. 
Mal-^propo«, mal ap^tHpS^, unfit; ottt of ivm or plaot. 
Ma^taise honte, ao-Tas^ont\ j(Wm nied^^l ,, 
Mot du gu8t, mo doo ga\ a wtrtehword. *^ 

Naivete, na-iy-tS*, ingtitmuaneat,^tifkplieity, innocence. 
Outr€, lk-trS\ eceenirU; blustering; wild ; ^wtoentU. 
Petit-mattre, pe^ mSHer, a beau; a fop. *i 
Prot«g6, pro-tSAdiS^, a person peUronized hnd protected. 
Rouge, rfizh, red; or a kind ofredpmntf» the fact. 
Bans, sang, without. .» 

Sang-froid, sang frwl, cold blood; indifferawe. * 
43atunt, sa-Taag^ a wits or Immed man. 

\ Moi'diBant,_Birik-de-iam^\4e^->Uyled^ jtreUuded. 

\TaipiB,iM^tihetarpeL 

\Twmk,^/b)aum,imiek,atnui,ehi^ 

i(T6ter4rtdte, tat-a-tat, fim to face, a-priimte omveHi^n, . 

illTniqua, oo-n«k\ singnkir, the ontyane of his kind. 
tJn bel espril, oong!Ml e-BjaJT, a pretender to wit, a tirtwm 
Yalet-de-oliwmbre, Tala de 8hoQ%«f, a valet orfooUjMm^ " 
'Wre te ro|, vSre le rw|, i»v -Km the km- • 'B 



T>* 



^4 il 



\ 






\ : 



'^■. 




'■"Kor-mmimm^M^, 







1 



i' 



<^ 



T6 



MXIN PHRASES. 



^The pronunciation hat not been added to the Latin. &»«>•». ^n..^ 
i?"?Ll?^5^?dl.-^/"«i being like »K4r. ^ *«»«•««, 

Ipile^nSSvt^tt.e^Z^^r^a"*"' '^''^ '^ «--»«» '^'W* 
2. a% o^ otfL before a vowel, aoanda <Ae. > 
a WontoofilwByllablMliaTetheacceitoiithe^r««. 

Ab initio, /rom /A« beginning. Contra, affawwt 



Ad infinitum, to infinity. vHth 

outend. 
Ad libitum, cUpleamre 



A H r^IflZ^A ^'J-'^r"^^'' . , compos mentia, fti o«e'« smaet 



aiion. [wdiie 

Ad valdrem, ficeording to 
A fortiori, tn'M ttronger rea- 

ton, much more. 
Alias ia-le-as), otherwise. 
AUbi (al-i-bi), elsewhere. 
Alma mater, the univertity 
Anglioe, in English. 
Anno Domini, in the year of 

Our Lord— A. D. 
Anno Mundi, in the usar of 

the world^A. JT. ^ 

A posteriori, from the 'efeet. 

frotKVu latter, from behind! 
4^pnori, from the former, 
from hefart, from Xht nature or 

Arcanum, a teersi^^. 

Arcana imperii, slate secrets. 

irgumentum ad hominem, 
f^ atpeal to the prqhutd mint 
<^pl^ or pradticts <^ the adver- 

Irgumentum ad judioinm, an 

. appeal to the common sense of 

mankind. ^ 

Argumentum. ad fidem, an 

<VP«altoourfaiOt. . 
Argumentuni ad pSpidam, 

aniVpealtolhepeqpU. 
Argumentum ad pasdSnM. 

«» <«!P«a t9 thspasstons. 
Audi Alteram partem, hear 

both sides'. [faith. 

A»* «H«. ^ reaUtv, m good 



Caput mSrtuum, the worth- 

less remains, dead head. 
Comj>os mentis, in one's senses. 



Data, things granted. 
De faclo, infaet, in reality. 
De jurOj^ in right, in law. 
Dei Gratia, by the grace or 

fnottrnf€M. 
Desunt ocetera, the rest are 

wanting. 
D5mine dirige nos, Lord. 

Hrectut. \ . ^ 

Desideratum, something de 
> timUe or much wanted. 
Drf^matis personas, characters 

repretenttd. 

Durante yita, durvig lift. ' 

Durante plaoito, during pfea- 
ture. . ■• 

Ergo, Vier^ore. 

£rrata, errors — ^Erratum, air. 

Exoerpta, extracts. [error 

Esto perpStua, let it be per 




Et ^satera, and the rest, (^^y 
Ezeiifipli gratis, as for exam- 

ple,^voiUfmUSB.A 
Ex officio, officially, by virtue 

eft^^ 
Ei parte, on one tide. 

£z tempore, without prem*'. 

ditai^ 
Fa6 simile, exact copy at f*> 

sembkmee. 
Fiat, let it be done o5* made. ", 
Fl^anie beUo,> <^if^ Am^ 



\ 






H 






"■VT -^-JV*! li.-W.W'V'* 



LATIN PBBAS] 



in 



Onitis, for nothing. 

Hora (tagit, Ae Aour or timtfliet. 
Hnmannm eat errare, to err is htt- 

man. 
Ibidem, (i&.) in the ume place. 
Idem, the tame. p 
Id eat, (i.e.) that is. 
Ignoramiu,a vain uninformed,pre- 

- tender. 

In loco, in this place. " 

loiprimis, in the first pl^ 
Id teiTorem,.a< a wami^ 
Iq propria persona, tn hit own per- 

ton: 
In statu quo, in the former state. 
Ipse dixit, on Ait sole attertion. 
Ipso fhcto, bjftheacl itteU'. 
Ipso Jure, iy tike {aio <t(e(f. 
Item, alio, or artide. 
Jnre diyiad, ^ divine right. 
-Jvae hnmano^ by human lau 
S.na gentium, <Ae Uofiy'qf nations. 
Locum tenen^ d^my tubttitute. : 
Labor omnia Tincii^ labour oenr- 

' amet tneryOnng: 
lic^tia Tatam, apoMoal licence. 
Lapsus lingqse, a, Sip of Vie tangnit. 
Magna^harta, \Kt great dtarter, the 

bafii qfouTrtatos andTOiertiet. . 
Uemento moi4, remember death. 
Memoral^lia, mattert deservina of 

reaorigL 
M enm et (num, mime and Pdne. 
Holtum in-panro, muOi in lUtBt, a 

great deal in a fern toordt. 
Nemo, me Uaqxune lac^t, no one 

thaUprofokt me with impitfttty. 
Ne plus ultra, »w fuHfthgr; natMng 

beyond. 
Nolens Toleii|», wSlitigor unwilling, 
Non compos mentis, notqf a tound 

mind. i 

HM Pominns fmstra, ' unZeu the 

£ord be wUh us, aU effMs are 

in vain. ' 

Nto quid nimis, too mucK of me 

thing it good for nothing. 
-Mem. oon. (finr nonini ccntradi- 

ctate) *wi« ORpoil>vr. 
Nem. dls. (for namlne dissentlente) 

none diwagreting. 
Ore tean^.Avnft me mouth. , 
tompora, mores, O the timet, 

Othemansuft. 
Qianm, all. OaxiB, burden, 
flumbn, everywhere. 
Vetm,byitteifaJoHe. 
Prima tatie, at first view, tor at first 

itghi. 

■ ° M 



, Posse oomitatuB, the power qf the^ 

county. 
Primnm mobile, the main spring. 
Pro and con, for and agaisitti 
Pro bono irablioo, fbr the good of 

^.pubhe. 
Pro loc&'et tempore, ftr the place 

and time. \ 

Pro re nata, at occasion ttrvea. ' 
Pro rege, lege, et grege, fin- the 

king, ffte constitution, and Vie 

■ people. ' 
Quo animo, vriVi what mind. 
Quo Jure, bu what right. 
Quoad, as far as. \ 
Quondam, fbrmerlif. 
Bee publlca, the oommonumUh. 
Resurgam, IshaU rise <vVF- 
Rex, a king. Regina, a queen. 
SenatoB consultnm, a decree of the 

senate. 
Seriatim, in regular order. 
'Sine, oie, without specifying any 

'pasrticudar day. 
Sine qna&on, an indispensable pre- 
.reqitittte or condition. 
Statu quo, the elm in which ii 

■ «W». ^ . 
Sub poena, under a penalty. 
Sut generis, the only one qf his 

kind, singular. 
Supra, abme. 

Sumntum bonum, tiu chi^good. 
Triajunota in uno, ty« joined in 
. one. \ 

Toties qnoties, as o/teinb. 
Una voce, urith one voiee, unanv , 
- mously. 

Wtimus, the last (contracted ult.) 
iJ'tOe dulce, <A« u«^ tUth'Ute 

pleasani. 
Va possidetis, Ui ye posseu, or , 
)jm^ent possession. ■^, t 

Vf rbatim, word for ward. 
Versus, againU. 
Vade mecnm, go with me'; a book ' 

fit for being a somtant comma- > 

nion.^ , » 

yale,/ar«oe2L ' '. , 

yiBL,bythe^oay. 
yisxyin the room qf. 
Vico Tersa, (^ re»er«. 
Vido, su (contracted into vid.) 
Vide ut sufffa, tee as above. 
Yispoetioa,jwefte4Wtitf««. ' 

Yi»a voce, ofxiSy; by word of 

mouth. 
Vox popuU, Ou voiie qfthepeeglt, 
\\ufsf>, commoiHy. > , . 

3. U '■ . 






» », 









p 



h 



! H 



■^ 




EN0LX8H ORAMMAB. 



^ INDEX TQ Tto RULEa OF SYNTAX 






MOUHB. 



PAax 



rwo or inore nouna in Uie dn- 

...golM- .....IT. 88 

Two nouns dmoined, A/io ib 

Noun of multitude...,.! 87 

One noun gOTgrns anc^her, 86 

Of a clause between tnem, 109 

8«Teral nouns in tne posses- 

.»Jve.* "f. 88 

Wn^ar nouns of dj(ff.i)er»(»M, 96 

A ntigidar and a ptural noun, 97 

A noun and its profL improper, 98 

PROtfojvsB. ' 
Pronouiis agree iri gender, ftc^ 98 
wch, every, othei^, agros^ Ac... 106 
That and tteia, forimer, latter,*. 107 
Bdatlve ^nees Wltli its antec.. fo 

Relatives that and v)htchi\ ib. 

Relative preceded by two an- 
tecQdMits of {ifUfferent per- 

uTi^uild be plinoed iiut aiit! <4b. 

Who after tAan,.. *106 

When a pronoun refers to tvao 

words of dUTerentiMrson*,!.. 97 
Of teMiftwwvei; 4(c* .„, 109 



'\ ADTBBBS. 

PAflX 

Of the position of adverbs, 4IO2 

Adjectives not used as ad- 
verbs, 503 

Of hence, thence, thwre, Ac".'*!!! ib. 
Double contparativer impro- 

,P«r,.. 100 

Two negatives improper,, |01 

The comp. degree Aleauirea 
<»o»». .:& 






104 



'(rXBB. 

A verb agrees with its nom„,... m 

An aotiva verb governs, u 

Neater verbs do not govern an 

olffectivo^ „ 0^ 

Active verbs admit of no ate- 

posiMonJ ."... fb. 

^.One ▼erbgovems another, 86 

Ae infinite is used as a nom... 99 
Verbs reUted in point of time, 108 
The verb to &e has the same 

«M». 88 

. PARnoiPLB* 

Ptoticiple «Md as a nooik 91 

A nosMssive pronounToefore 

the present'participle, +91 

A oonn before the present 

participle. ,. t9i 

Past Part, is used after hoe* 

and «.,.»..., 92 



PBBPOSinOHS. 

Prepositio:|l| govern oWective, 82 

-— — shd«lld be placed before ^ 

the relatlw,* 82 

Diff, preps, with -the same 

°o«?.t; ib 

Iv, at, tn, before names of 

places, 110 

Words requiring appropriate 

prepositions... ; \\\ 



CONJUNCTIOK8. 

OoDjanctions couple 

moods, 

inpqulre vabjuiuii 



mood,, 

Lest and that* .».. 

V, with but ffiusirini^ 
JJoi^nnctions In pairs,... 

- Xhan and as, 



■80 
4 



106 



TABIODS THINGS. 

IntaiCJ«etions, jiO 

General Rule, 114 

Use of the articles .; ..,* us 

Wip^ is frequsntly admit- ' 

*«*»- 1 110 

improper,^ .'., 117 

Construction, \\% 

I'mmiscuous ExerdaiBS on 

Syntax, 119 

MiBoeCaueoai observations, 141 

When to use capiti^ Xfji 

Prosody, .; ..„ mg 

Of versification,..., |b 

Figures of speech, ifp 

Questions on Etymology,.. 172 

French and Latin idiraaes, . 174 



^. 



FINIS. 



'w ! f St J-* 



._ .'*h' 



y\v»H^'/^3''*^' "^'t 



-^*rf-^«*5S*i^^ 



ADVERTISEMENT. 



/ 



m' 



Tuf preceding Orammar, owing to the uncommon precision and 
brevity of the Definitions, Rules, and Notes, is not only better adapted 
to the capacity of children than the generality of those styled Intro- 
ductory Orammars, but it is so extensively provided with exercises of 
9"^ery sort, that it will entirely supersede tlie use of Mr.'Mun-ay's 
Larger Orammar and Exerciset; for it is a mere outline, like bis 
Abridgement, which contains only about seven pages of exercises on 
bdd Qramfliar. This contains mdre than sixty. This contains a com' 
plete course of Orammar, and supersedes the use of any other book of 
the kind. 

In short,' by abridging every subject of minor importance ; by omitting / 
disotission on the numberless points about which grammarians differ 
by rendering the rules and definitions more perspicuous, and at th; 
same time abridging them more than one-half^ by selecting short 
sentences on 4:>ad gramntar ; by leaving few broken lines, and printing 
them close together— a< many exercises un^er each rrde of syntax are 
compressed into this epitome as there are in Mr. Murray^svolumeof ^ 
cises; so that the use of his Abridgement, his larger Grammar, ^nd 
that of his lilxereises, are completely superseded by this littw voljtime 
at Is. 6d.; while at the same time, the learner ^111 acquire as much 
knowledge of grammar with this in six months, as with all those 
volumes in twelve. . 

. The truth of this, as ynH as the unspeakable advantage of itaving 
^e- Grammar' and Bixen^ises i|} one volume, teachers will porudve at 
a glance: but Mparems may not so quickly perceive the superior 
brevity and accuraaiy of the rules, it may not be improper tc assist 
them a llttie, by comparing a few of the rtlles in this with those of Mr. 
Murray's: thus, 



Mr. Murray's Rules. 

Rule n. — Two or more nouns, 
&c., in the singular number, joined 
together by a* copulative con- 
junction expressed or understood, 
must have verbs, nouns, and pro- 
nouns agreeing with them in the 
plural number; as, ** Socrates and 
Plato were wise; tfiey were the 
most eminent p}|ilosophcrs of 
Greece." "The Min that rolls 
. tver our heads, ihe food tliat 
we receive, the vekt that we en- 
joy, daily admonish us of a suiie- 
rior and superintending power." — 
p. 148. 



Correspondent Rules in this. > 

Rule IV. — Two or more singu- 
lar nouns, coupled witli aniX, re- 
quire a „verb and pronotirr in tlio 
plural "iiumber; as, J^uich and 
John &?•« good boys, for Ihr.y art. 
busy.— p. 83. y 






*This rule is not only vague, but incorrect; for a meansj any one 
now any copulative conjunction will not combine the u^ncylof two oi 
more into one ; none but ^nd will do that. — Mr. M.^ Mtifd rule Ir 
eqnMly vague. 



t 






\ K. ^ iSl, W 'S 



<r4 i ■■ • .j.^JG 



180 



i 









it 







»5 Y' 



•* L 



^f*"- Jfurrat/'s Rtdes. 
--. Rule m.— The coqJDnotloii dia- 
JmictiTe bM an efKct (oootlnry to 
that «t the ooi^fanotion copaUuv*: 
for, as the vo-b, noon, or pronoon, 
ia referred to the praoedlng tarma 
taken ae^rately, ft moat be in the 
«DKnIar nnmberf Aa, "Ji^ranoe 
or neffllgence hat eanaed thia ml»> 
take;" "John, Jamea, or Jowph, 
intends to aeoonqiwnymef "Thwe 
it In many^minda neither know- 
loctoB nor nnderatanding.''— p. 140. 
Rnle IV.^A nonn o^mnltttnde, 
or aignitying many/may ,h«T« a 
▼erb or pronopn agreelng^with It, 
either of ^ aincnlar or plniai 
nmnbor; yet not wlthont legard to 
the Import of the ^rord* aa con- 
▼eyjngjonlty or plurality of idea; 
-S^"™« maetfcg tea* large;" 
<'The Parliament if* dlawlvSli" 
"The nation U powerfU;" <^Hk 
people do not conaider; thevhare 
not known mo;" *Tho mnltitnde 
eagOTly »ttrn« pleaatuie aa their 
chief gdod;" "The conncU were 
dirided in fikeA^ aantiment"— p. 
147. 

Bnle XIX.— >8ome oonjnnctiolia 
reqnire the indicattTo, aome the 
anbJnnctiTe mood after them. It 
la a general rule, that when aome- 
thitw contingent or dojibiitol iaVn- 
pliet^ the anunnctiTe ought tobe 
uaed; aa, "If I were to write, he 
would not regard it:" "He will 
not be pardoned unZeM he rment." 
CoqJunctionB that are of a po- 
attiTa apdf absolute nature^ re- 
quire the indicatiTe mood: "At 
virtue adwmca, so vice reMde*;" 
" He ia healthy, becautt he la tern- 
pM»te."— p. 196. 



Cbrretponding RtiUi in thU. 
Two or more alngular nooui 
aeparated,by or or nor, reqafa* 
Terb and pronoun in the ainga- 
ur; aa, Jamea ct John U Arat— 
p. 88. 



*,^i.J™— ^^«° » noun of 
multitude ora^ya imitsf of Idea, 
Uie Terb anlTjprononn ahoold be 
"ngnlw; a", The claaa wa< larg«> 

WhMi a noud of multitude con- 
rejnplunMttf of idea, the verb and 
pronoun ahould be plural; aa, My 
people do not consider; thm have 
not known me.— p. 87. 



■ ■ "J 

Rnle X.— Sentenoea thar imply 
cpntfngency and IViturity, reqiffie ° 
th|e anl^JMtive mood; tm, ff be 
be^ne, riyo him the letter./ 

Whan Mi&tbtgency and Mtnritv 
are, not implied, the inticative 
oughtto be uaed; aa, ^ he meakt 
«^«kj*j^ he may aafeiTb. 



/ 



\ 



/. 



/ • The second part of thia rule la a ftat ooi^diction of the flrat The 

i!^^' !?' ^'"^ "** pronoun may be eUher of the aingular ot olund 

^Z^iSi-'Ac. "^■''^''' "^°* 'rtthout.regardlSrSto to£S? 

«i'.*:*2S'c?^ffl?nr*'''^ ^ 

V 



_ . -^ -— 

By th6 Autbor'si Key to this Grtmmar, a OToim- 
ap person, thougk te had never learned C^ianunar 
before, may easily teaeh himself. 



:M^. 




'•SJV ' V 



.-y"fl-r-'y;» " -.■'[(■'-,'• .■»■'» 



noQbt 

iQfaW 

dnga- 



ran of 
r Idw, 
lid be 
larg* 
le ccn- 
rband 
".My 
y hare 



Imply „ 

tarity 
cativc '? 



^-^ 



/ 



Hi* 
>Iiinl 
art of 



^/^^'^^*^jf^\mM 7. 




> 



V 



» 1 » 



c. 



f. 



mar 



'^ ^— ■ " 



/• 



^*^:: 



^sap^^^^v 



^ 




,/ 



X 



x-' 






dtufftm 



'ST' 



thus; TaV 

▼ersity of 

Mw. JDocU 

|U, Profen 

If a Olergy 

Ac, — SiV^ 

.. Those who !|[ 

too: thut 

Uttiveraity 

titl«^itma, 

fesKorol^J 

J{agUtrAt«%1 

of P«rUasi< 

hairair.P. ( 

droomstaiK 

m 

* It Beeoui a 

rmi or not. Ii 

Mi Mm hoaoiM 

OMtlwBciT. Jfir 

i«oolIeet wliethei 

yw id_look betfa 

SRC Rarennd, b 
mryoa Hut back 
tt»<M*i%|»ft 1